Pantalica in the Sicilian Late Bronze and Iron Ages: Excavations of the Rock-Cut Chamber Tombs by Paolo Orsi from 1895 to 1910 9781789253023, 9781789253030, 1789253020

Citation preview

PANTALICA IN THE SICILIAN LATE BRONZE AND IRON AGES

PANTALICA IN THE SICILIAN LATE BRONZE AND IRON AGES EXCAVATIONS OF THE ROCK-CUT CHAMBER TOMBS BY PAOLO ORSI FROM 1895 TO 1910

Edited by

Robert Leighton

With contributions by Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

Oxford & Philadelphia

Published in the United Kingdom in 2019 by OXBOW BOOKS The Old Music Hall, 106–108 Cowley Road, Oxford, OX4 1JE and in the United States by OXBOW BOOKS 1950 Lawrence Road, Havertown, PA 19083 © Oxbow Books and the authors 2019 Hardcover Edition: ISBN 978-1-78925-302-3 Digital Edition: ISBN 978-1-78925-303-0 (epub) A CIP record for this book is available from the British Library Library of Congress Control Number: 2019938766

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical including photocopying, recording or by any information storage and retrieval system, without permission from the publisher in writing. Printed in Malta by Melita Press Ltd Typeset in India for Casemate Publishing Services. www.casematepublishingservices.com For a complete list of Oxbow titles, please contact: UNITED KINGDOM Oxbow Books Telephone (01865) 241249 Email: [email protected] www.oxbowbooks.com UNITED STATES OF AMERICA Oxbow Books Telephone (610) 853-9131, Fax (610) 853-9146 Email: [email protected] www.casemateacademic.com/oxbow Oxbow Books is part of the Casemate Group

Front cover: Pantalica North necropolis, tomb entrance (photo: Robert Leighton) Back cover: Pedestal basin, tomb NO38 (© Syracuse Archaeological Museum)

Contents

Preface vii   1. A short history of research Robert Leighton Antiquarians and first visitors The campaigns of Paolo Orsi (1895–1910) More recent work   2. The main monuments and their location Robert Leighton Physical and environmental characteristics of the site Surface area, tomb numbers and demography The main burial areas Caves The Filiporto fortifications and tower Rock-cut habitation chambers and other classical-Hellenistic structures The “anaktoron” Christian oratories Trackways and more recent monuments  3. Tomb forms and features Robert Leighton Curvilinear chambers Quadrangular or quadrilateral chambers Chronology Doors and dromoi Tombs with multiple chambers Tombs with wider cultural connections   4. Burial practices Robert Leighton and Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli Numbers and ages of the deceased Internal layouts Artefact combinations Sex, gender and activity indicators Feasting and drinking Social standing and rank

1 1 6 8 11 11 12 15 19 19 21 21 23 23 25 26 26 27 28 29 30 33 33 34 36 36 41 41

vi

Contents

 5. The pottery 43 Robert Leighton Pottery styles and decoration 44 Amphorae 47 Askoi 48 Beakers, pyxides and similar forms 48 Bowls and basins without pedestals 49 Cups 50 Jars (small ovoidal types) 51 Jugs (round-necked, tubular- and strainer-spouted) 51 Jugs with sloping or triangular and trefoil rims (oinochoai) 53 Pedestal basins 54 Pedestal krater 55 Pedestal plates and bowls 55 Pithoi and large storage jars 55 Saucers and shallow bowls 56 Spindle whorls and loom weights 56 Pottery of later periods (Archaic–Byzantine) 57  6. Metal and other artefacts 59 Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli Bronze ornaments and dress items 59 Bronze weapons and utensils 62 Iron artefacts 65 Gold artefacts 66 Silver and lead artefacts 67 Other materials 67  7. Chronology 71 Robert Leighton Early research and traditional frameworks 71 Periods and terminology 73 Sicilian fibula typology and chronology 73 Other datable metal and pottery forms 75 Conclusions 76  8. Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Catalogue of tombs and their contents from the Orsi excavations 79 Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton English foreword and abbreviations 79 Avvertenze ed abbreviazioni 79 Necropoli Nord, scavi Orsi (1895, 1897, 1910) 79 Necropoli Nord-Ovest, scavi Orsi (1895, 1910) 111 Necropoli Sud, scavi Orsi (1900–1901, 1903, 1910) 123 Necropoli Cavetta, scavi Orsi (1895) 181 Necropoli di Filiporto, scavi Orsi (1895) 188 Provenienze varie 192 Bibliography 197

Preface

The origins of this volume go back to the earliest research interests of both contributors, who had studied independently some of the finds from Pantalica long before they first met. In 2004, however, the opportunity arose to collaborate on a full re-publication of Paolo Orsi’s excavations of the tombs with the authorisation of the Museo Archeologico Regionale “Paolo Orsi” of Syracuse, where the material is located. A separation of tasks was agreed with one of us (RL) responsible for illustrating and studying the pottery and the other (RMAP) for the metal artefacts. Most of the cataloguing and recording was undertaken during various visits to the Museum between 2006 and 2010, concluding in 2017 after a gap of several years. The authors are primarily indebted, therefore, to three successive Directors of the Syracuse Museum over this period: Concetta Ciurcina, Beatrice Basile and Maria Musumeci, who kindly arranged access to the finds on display and in the storerooms as well as to Orsi’s excavation notebooks. Enrico Procelli and Maria Puglisi assisted Rosa Maria with photography and drawing, while Fulvia Lo Schiavo generously allowed reproduction of her published fibula drawings. All figures, tables and plates were produced and prepared for publication by the editor (RL). In 2007, I also began to undertake some recording and survey work at Pantalica, with the authorisation of the regional Archaeological Superintendency, headed by Maria Musumeci, to whom I am most grateful. This was aimed primarily at producing a new site map, showing the main locations of the tombs and other prominent

features. I was assisted in this enterprise by a small number of individuals, especially Tertia Barnett, who accompanied me on almost every study season or visit to the site. The purpose of this volume, however, is not to present new fieldwork, but to provide a comprehensive, fully illustrated account of Orsi’s finds and excavations in the cemeteries of Pantalica, undertaken between 1895 and 1910, which still constitute our primary source of information for what has long been regarded as one of the key sites of later Sicilian prehistory. Renowned for his pioneering fieldwork and scholarship, Orsi kept detailed records and produced innumerable publications of very good quality considering the period in which he was working. His two long reports on Pantalica in the Monumenti Antichi dell’Accademia dei Lincei of 1899 and 1912 served scholars well for at least the first half of the 20th century. Nevertheless, a great deal of information contained in his notebooks and many finds were omitted or not illustrated in his publications. The present volume, therefore, is designed to fill the gaps, expand the database, and to contextualise and reassess the burial evidence from Pantalica in the light of more recent research. I hope that it will help to clarify some long-standing questions surrounding one of the most spectacular and challenging archaeological sites in Sicily. Robert Leighton January 2019

1 A short history of research Robert Leighton

Antiquarians and first visitors Before outlining the history of archaeological research at Pantalica, which essentially begins with the work of Paolo Orsi (1859–1935), this chapter reviews some of the ideas of earlier writers and visitors. The site aroused considerable interest amongst a wider public for several centuries prior to the establishment of archaeology as an academic discipline in the late 19th century. This was due partly to the location of its striking archaeological remains in a place of considerable natural beauty: an imposing promontory surrounded by a dramatic gorge, with innumerable rock-cut chamber tombs and shelters, and several caves, perforating the limestone slopes and cliffs (Pl. 1). Many more people would undoubtedly have visited the site prior to the easy availability of motorised transport had they not been deterred by the hilly terrain, the rough roads and hostelries away from the more familiar coastal itinerary, which was followed, in a somewhat prescriptive manner, by most foreign tourists to Sicily. While mainly intent on viewing the famous cities and monuments of classical antiquity, a trickle of curious and intrepid visitors is attested from the late 18th century, when Sicily was sometimes included in longer Italian or Mediterranean tours. Reachable within a day from Syracuse, about 24 km away (Fig. 1.1), Pantalica was long known to scholars before Orsi’s time, even though it lacked any obvious historical or textual references antedating the Middle Ages. One of the earliest literary references to it appears in the Opus Geographicum (Kitab nuzhat al-mushtaq, or Book of Roger) by al-Idrisi, the 12th-century Arab geographer at the court of Roger II. He mentioned what seems to be the Anapo river, rising in the vicinity of Buscemi and meeting the sea near Syracuse, as the Nahr (river) Bentargha or Buntâriġah (al-Idrisi 1840, 101–2;

1880, 104; 1999, 331). Since the Anapo skirts the southern flank of Pantalica a few miles downstream from Buscemi, it is generally thought that Bentargha refers to Pantalica. It has sometimes been assumed that a place called Pentarga or Pentargo in historical documents of the 11th century is Pantalica (e.g. Fallico and Fallico 1978). Most notably, the chronicle of the 11th-century Benedictine, Gaufredo Malaterra, describes Pentarga as a place whose Arabic inhabitants or sympathisers were crushed politically and militarily in 1092 for rebelling against the Normans (Malaterra 1928, 98). In fact, a recent English translation of Malaterra (2005, 197) translates Pentarga as Pantalica. For this reason, Orsi (1910, 69) followed Amari (1868, 180–1) in maintaining that Pantalica was still inhabited at this date. If this is correct, one might surmise that the suppression of a revolt, which was reportedly followed by executions, lead to the abandonment of the place soon afterwards. However, no other historical or archaeological sources provide clear evidence of any significant occupation at Pantalica in the 11th century. Moreover, alternative locations for Pentarga have also been proposed, notably Sortino, Palagonia and Scordia (Fallico and Fallico 1978; Arcifa, in press). The etymology of the name has also yet to be clarified (Caracausi 1993, 1160). That it derives from an Arabic reference to the prehistoric tombs or holes in the rock, as occasionally asserted on the internet or in tourist literature, is doubtful and probably the result of confusion with a comment by the Dominican friar, Tommaso Fazello, quoted below, who identified Pantalica with the ancient town of Herbessus, a toponym which he thought referred to rock-cuttings. Fazello visited the site in 1555, when it was deserted, and described it at some length in his voluminous De

2

Robert Leighton

Fig. 1.1 Map of Sicily showing Pantalica and other Late Bronze Age and Iron Age sites.

Rebus Siculis. The main passage (lib. X, cap. 2) is here quoted from the Italian translated edition of 1830: Lontan da Ferula cinque miglia si trova Pantalica, città rovinata posta in una rupe, rotta intorno intorno, e tutta piena di caverne e spelonche, accerchiata di fiumi, e fortissima di sito naturale. Il significato e l’interpretazione del nome, e l’istesso luogo manifestano, che questa fusse la città d’Erbesso, la quale da Polibio e da Tito Livio è posta tra Siracusa e Leontini, e Tolomeo nelle sue tavole la mette tra Neeto e Leontino [sic], perchè questa voce Erbesso in greco latinamente vuol dire luogo pieno di spelonche. Questa città era grande e piena di caverne cavate artificiosamente, dove s’abitava, le quali ancor oggi sono maravigliose a vedere. Era disabitata anticamente questa città, siccome ella è ancor oggi, e con questo aveva anche perduto il nome per la mutazione del modo del chiamarla, e oggi essendo spento del tutto il nome antico, si chiama Pantalica, ed avea questo nome insin nel 203, come si legge nella vita di santa Sofia vergine e martire. Onde egli si desidera grandemente di sapere il suo nome antico, non ci essendo alcun vecchio scrittore che ne faccia

menzione. Tutta volta io nel 1555 del mese d’agosto lo ritrovai, avendolo riconosciuto per la comparazion del sito e del luogo. Nel suo circuito non si vede altro, che una porta della città, ch’è volta verso Ferula, una fortezza rovinata e una chiesa, che si vede esser fabbricata alla moderna, la quale anch’essa è rovinata, e fuor di queste cose non si vede altro che oliveti, e una gran quantità di caverne cavate dentro a quelle rupi (Fazello 1830, 405–6).

It is surprising that Fazello makes no mention of tombs. Orsi (1899, 39) and Bernabò Brea (1994, 344) accuse him of having mistaken tombs for habitations, but this may be unfair since there are hundreds of rock-cut habitation chambers at Pantalica, many of which are cave-like. It is likely that Fazello was thinking mainly of these larger chambers, rather than tombs, when he wrote about manmade inhabited caverns. The “porta della città” on the Ferla side of the hill would correspond with a passage or point of access through the Filiporto ditch, also indicated in later sources (Gurciullo 1793, 48; Orsi 1899, 87; La Rosa 2004, 393), although nothing resembling a formal gateway survives today (chapter 2). The “fortezza rovinata” must be the “robusta torre” or “piccolo castello”

1  A short history of research noted by Gurciullo (1793, 49) and Orsi (1899, 68, 86) in the same area, which is still identifiable today, but heavily overgrown. It is curious, however, that Fazello, a man of the cloth, makes no mention of the rock-cut frescoed oratories of Pantalica (San Micidiario, San Nicolicchio and Grotta del Crocefisso), which might have been forgotten in his time, unless the “chiesa rovinata” refers to one of these; but his description (“Aede sacra recentis structurae prostratam”) suggests a different and collapsed, building, possibly the “anaktoron”. No other such structure is now known. Apart from these direct observations, Fazello’s account is typical of the period for its concerns with toponymy and a semi-legendary saint, Sofia, supposedly martyred in the reign of Hadrian. She was also venerated as patron saint of nearby Sortino (Agnello 1963, 106–7). In a final passage (not quoted above) he speculates about the identity of the original inhabitants as Laestrygones or the Greeks of Iolaos. The attempt to identify Pantalica with the ancient town of Herbessus exemplifies a perennial interest in the location of ancient sites named in classical texts, several

3

of which are unidentified to this day, including Herbessus (Orsi 1899, 88; Bejor 1989). Fazello’s account was frequently cited over the next two centuries, more especially in connection with the whereabouts of Herbessus, which Cluverius (1619, 361) wrongly associated with modern Palazzolo Acreide (ancient Akrai). A more consistent interest in Pantalica, sometimes referred to as Pentarica, San Pantarica or Pentalica (Saint-Non 1786, 331; 1829, 462, 465) is more easily traceable from the late 18th century thanks to accounts by foreign visitors and some local scholars, most notably Andrea Gurciullo (1793), a priest of Sortino. Gurciullo’s booklet about Pantalica, few copies of which were printed, provides the most detailed account of the site before Orsi’s time and stands out for its description of monuments and for an admirable topographical plan, which includes numbered archaeological features, including the Filiporto (Fuor Porto) ditch and wall, various caves, the Christian oratories, and views of the surrounding hills (Fig. 1.2).

Fig. 1.2 Prospects and plan of Pantalica and surrounding hills (Gurciullo 1793).

4

Robert Leighton

Foreign visitors to Sicily in the 18th and 19th centuries, who were mainly French and British, were often interested in the landscape and natural history of the island, which raised questions about the identity of its original inhabitants (Tuzet 1955). A few with wider antiquarian interests, including Richard Colt Hoare (1817) in 1790, came to see not only Mount Etna but also the man-made curiosities of the Cava d’Ispica, a winding river valley whose steep sides are peppered with rock-cut monuments of different types and periods, from the Bronze Age onwards. It has more in common with Pantalica than with the classical ruins of Agrigento or Syracuse. Another eminent visitor was the French geologist, Déodat de Dolomieu (1750–1801), whose account of Pantalica in 1781 was incorporated into the richly illustrated Voyage Pittoresque of Richard de Saint-Non (1829, 462–7; Lacroix 1918; Leighton 1989, 190), published in various editions from 1786, which also contains an engraving of the North necropolis (Fig. 1.3). Dolomieu was less interested in toponymic controversies

than the visible remains and their physical context, especially the caves in the surrounding gorge, with their stalactites and bats, whose droppings provided material for saltpetre (Saint-Non 1829, 466). He recognised that the site was remarkable chiefly for its huge number of rock-cut tombs, perfectly explicable as burials for normal human beings rather than ancient giants (Laestrygones): Plusieurs auteurs ont voulu que ces excavations servissent autrefois d’habitations aux Lestrigons, qu’on suppose avoir été les premiers habitants de cette partie de la Sicile; mais lorsqu’on les a examinées avec attention, on se persuade qu’elles ont été des tombeaux…. Ces grottes étaient fermées par une grosse pierre enchâssée dans le rocher; plusieurs le sont encore; les autres ont été ouvertes pas les paysans des environs, dans l’espérance d’y trouver de l’argent. Dans chaque chambre, il y a un petit gradin taillé dans la pierre, avec deux creux qui marquent la place de deux têtes. [Nb: these little steps are documented in some tombs (chapter 3), but not the hollows (creux)

Fig. 1.3 “Vue des Grottes de San Pantarica dans le Val de Noto près du Lieu où étoit autrefois l’antique ville d’Erbessus” (Saint-Non 1786, pl. 129).

1  A short history of research

5

corresponding to the location of the skulls]. Quelques unes de ces chambres sont plus grandes que les autres, quelquefois du double; elles devaient renfermer alors quatre têtes ou plus. Le nombre de ces tombeaux, qui garnissent tous les rochers des environs, doit faire supposer une immense population…. Je visitai plusieurs de ces excavations et j’y trouvai encore des ossemens et des têtes; on m’avait assuré qu’elles était d’une dimension gigantesque, mais elles ne me parurent pas au-dessus des proportions ordinaires; d’ailleurs la longueur des chambres dans lesquelles les corps étaient étendus, indique que ces anciens Lestrigons n’étaient pas au-dessus de la taille actuelle des Siciliens (Saint-Non 1829, 463–5).

Visitors in the early 19th century include a landscape painter, Carl Gotthard Grass, who described Pantalica in his Sizilienische Reise (Grass 1815, 340–5). The famous geologist, Charles Lyell, came to Pantalica in 1828, as recorded in one of his letters. His Sicilian tour was primarily concerned with dating volcanic eruptions from stratigraphic observations as part of his wider research on the age of the earth according to geological observations (Rudwick 1969), although he was also curious about a site “where a vast population once lived underground” (Lyell 1881, 222). It would appear that the geologist and palaeontologist William Buckland (1784–1856) had asked him to look for fossil bones, presumably in support of his theories, expounded in Reliquiae Deluvianae, about the universal flood (Buckland 1823): “Made a man dig, by Buckland’s direction, into stalactite, but the instrument was so bad, I was obliged to go away after four feet were dug into, and no signs of a bottom, or bones” (Lyell 1881, 222). He comments on little else regarding the Pantalica trip, except the shabbiness of local accommodation, the terrible state of the roads and the snail’s pace of his journey from Syracuse to Pantalica, which took two days. The British artist and writer, Edward Lear (1812–88) visited Pantalica in the spring of 1842, where he recorded his impressions in sketches (Fig. 1.4) and a letter of 5 June. All this rock – for the space of 2 or 3 miles is perforated with artificial caves – each large enough to contain 2 or 3 persons – & cut with a raised bed or seat at one side.... There are about 3 or 4 thousand of these caves in the most inaccessible crags – & tradition calls them the houses of Troglodytes: – other antiquarians say they are tombs – & to this opinion I incline – though why they should have buried their dead in such places passes all belief..... during the persecutions of the 3rd and 4th. centuries by the Roman Emperors, – these caves were used as refuges by the early Christians – for many remains of crosses & other representations of that time character are traceable on the walls of some of these strange places (Noakes 1998, 57–8).

Fig. 1.4 Edward Lear (1812–1888). “Pantalica”. Yale Collection for British Art, Paul Mellon Collection, Record 3750124.

He was also amused by the idea of troglodytes, who appear in later sketches (1847) of the Cava d’Ispica, also noted for its large rock-cut chambers (Proby 1938). Félix Bourquelot (1815–68) visited Pantalica from Sortino in September 1843. He had already seen “grottes sépulcrales”, a type of monument that was widespread in southeast Sicily but which “…a été peu étudiée, malgré l’intérêt réel qu’elle présente” (Bourquelot 1848, 191). Pantalica’s tombs reminded him of a giant honeycomb. Like Dolomieu, he noted the production of saltpetre in the Grotta della Bottiglieria ou de la Merveille, the stalactites of another cave, the Grotte Neuve (probably another name for the Grotta Trovata) and the inaccessibility of most tombs (Bourquelot 1848, 194). He also observed the painted frescoes of the rock-cut oratories (Grotta del Crocifisso, San Micidiario), and discussed the use of some Sicilian caves, such as those of the Cava d’Ispica, as habitations, and others as tombs. George Dennis (“Dennis of Etruria”, 1814–98) made four trips to Sicily between 1847 and 1863, and produced the guide to the island for John Murray, in which Pantalica

6

Robert Leighton

has a full entry (Dennis 1864). Recognising the primarily funerary nature of the remains, he proposed that the residential quarter was “on the height at the junction of two deep and converging ravines”, but he was wrong to regard all the rock-cut chambers as tombs and discount the idea of habitation chambers (Dennis 1864, 366). His account also contains some puzzling unconfirmed claims: that certain tombs contained arched niches for cinerary urns and that the Grotta della Meraviglia was also used for burial. The Murray guide served a growing number of visitors in the later 19th century and anticipates the early 20thcentury guidebooks or books about Sicily, in which the unspoilt beauty of Pantalica, “picturesque in the extreme” (Dennis 1864, 366), as well as its archaeological remains were deemed worth a visit despite difficulties of access. By this time, published descriptions and accounts often show a good knowledge of Orsi’s work. Between 1923 and 1956 it was also possible to make use of the local Syracuse-Vizzini railway, subsequently dismantled, in order to reach the site. This was the means of transport adopted by King Vittorio Emanuele III when he visited Pantalica in 1933, before continuing his tour on the back of a mule.

The campaigns of Paolo Orsi (1895–1910) With the exception of padre Gurciullo, the descriptions of visitors to Pantalica were often effusive but lacking in scientific value and, inevitably, based on very superficial knowledge. The first official excavation of a tomb evidently occurred under the supervision of the honorary inspector of Antiquities at Syracuse, one E. Lo Curzio, but is poorly recorded (Fiorelli 1879). Orsi’s predecessor at the Syracuse Museum, Francesco Cavallari (1876, 283–4), had also been to Pantalica, while Orsi’s first impressions are recorded in a letter of 1889 (La Rosa 2004, 390). At the time of his first campaign in 1895, therefore, Pantalica was a known site with a certain mystique, but had never been the subject of serious or systematic study. As the first person to evaluate it from an archaeological standpoint, Orsi was well aware of the need for fieldwork, but also of the challenges that this would present, due to various factors: the enormous numbers of rock-cut monuments, which were mainly, but not all, tombs; their re-use in subsequent periods; the long history of looting, which was progressively diminishing the prospect of finding undisturbed tombs; and the many uncertainties about dating and the whereabouts of the residential zone. Nevertheless, as Director of Antiquities and the Syracuse Museum, which he was keen to enlarge and improve, and as an unusually tenacious field worker with a strong sense of mission, Orsi was not easily deterred, and Pantalica was high on his list of priorities: “…un lavoro completo

Fig. 1.5 Paolo Orsi (1859–1935), photograph date unknown (Leighton 1986, pl. VIIIa).

su Pantalica manca affatto; lavoro che naturalmente dovrebbe essere preceduto da una o più campagne di scavi regolari, non mai eseguiti in quella località, dove invece sono tutt’altro che rare le esplorazioni clandestine, che si compiono senza profitto della scienza” (Orsi 1889, 169). Orsi realised that the best chance of finding undisturbed tombs was to look for them in areas which had been covered or partially hidden by landslips, as was already known to the “contadini speculatori” of the area from whom the Syracuse Museum had obtained a number of objects in the years just prior to his campaigns (Orsi 1889, 173). This material had already allowed him to establish that the site, although inhabited well into later times, dated at least from the later Bronze and early Iron Ages: “… per lo meno sincrona al più arcaico periodo di Villanova, coincidente o di poco posteriore al periodo di Micene, certo quindi anteriore alla prima colonizzazione ellenica delle coste della Sicilia” (Orsi 1889, 180). In his temporal division of Sicilian prehistory, the older tombs were allocated to his “secondo periodo siculo” (roughly Middle-Late Bronze Age in modern terms) and the later tombs to a “terzo periodo”, or Iron Age in contemporary terminology and coincident with the first arrival of Greek settlers in eastern Sicily. He estimated that the tombs

1  A short history of research ranged from about the 15th to the late 8th or early 7th century BC (chapter 7). The first excavation campaign took place in June 1895 and concentrated on the North, Northwest, Cavetta and Filiporto zones, as well as the so-called anaktoron (or “princely palace”) and was followed by a shorter campaign in June 1897. The logistics of fieldwork at Pantalica were not much easier than in earlier times as the roads were still poor and mules the main means of transport. Distance from any town dictated sleeping on site and making use of one of the larger rock-cut chambers for accommodation. A long third campaign, from 28 November 1900 until 12 January 1901, when numerous tombs were excavated in the South cemetery, differed from the others in that the work was entrusted to his best workmen, while Orsi himself was in Naples. The published information for these excavations is somewhat reduced in detail and extent, having been extrapolated from “un giornale con scrittura ideografica (gli operai erano tutti analfabeti)” (Orsi 1912, 301). Orsi revisited Pantalica in October 1903 to check on the work done in his absence. One short final campaign in March 1910, at which he was not present, was also undertaken on his behalf by a few workmen, mainly in the North necropolis. Orsi is the great pioneer of archaeological investigation in Sicily, especially of the prehistoric periods, and his achievements are widely recognised (e.g. AA.VV. 1991; La Rosa 1985). With the exception of work carried out in his absence, the documentation for Pantalica is very good by the standards of the day and has more in common with modern Archaeology than with the antiquarian speculations and lack of method that were still characteristic of the mid-19th century. His records generally contain a short description of each tomb, sometimes with an accompanying sketch, giving measurements; the approximate position and number of skeletons; an account or list of the main artefacts, sometimes noting their position with respect to the human remains. The main shortcomings, by comparison with a modern excavation, apart from the generally less rigorous and consistent approach, are the absence of osteological study and recovery, and the tendency to ignore broken items and small potsherds. For the most part, it seems that the bones, which were often in good condition, were left in the tombs where they were found, although a few specimen crania were kept (Sergi 1899–1900). This was normal practice for the period, although Orsi was interested in the age of the deceased, about which he sometimes ventured an opinion, distinguishing children from adults, based on his own observations or impressions (chapter 4). A more critical evaluation is perhaps warranted in the case of the non-funerary contexts, most notably the “anaktoron”, where the excavation process showed

7

limited awareness of stratigraphy and the majority of the finds seem to have been discarded without any formal study. This is especially unfortunate since the building, according to Orsi (1899, 75–85), had an unusually complicated history: originating in the same period as the older tombs and then being re-used, after a gap of nearly two millennia, in the Byzantine period. On a more positive note, Orsi and his talented draughtsman, R. Carta, deserve credit for producing a very good measured plan of this structure (Orsi 1899, tav. VI; Fig. 2.9). From a modern perspective, however, while the excavations of the tombs remain perfectly comprehensible and retain considerable value as data for contemporary scholarship, the same cannot really be said of the “anaktoron”. This is one reason why, despite later reinvestigations by L. Bernabò Brea (1990) and, most recently, by P. Militello (2017), the date and function of the building remain controversial (chapter 2). Given the need to salvage as much as possible from the tombs, which were most vulnerable to spoliation, it is not surprising that little time remained to Orsi, who was also engaged with the exploration of many other sites during these years, to do much more than describe the topography and other visible monuments of Pantalica. The rock-cut ditch and flanking wall, which traverse the narrow point of access to the promontory at Filiporto, was never the subject of sustained investigation. Prior to very recent research by F. Buscemi, it lacked a proper plan and its date has also been contested, although some authors, including the present, agree with Orsi (1899, 87) that it most likely dates to the 4th century BC (chapter 2). The rock-cut habitation chambers, which are very numerous and of variable form, were only noted in passing and rather hastily labelled as late antique or “cameroni bizantini”, although Orsi (1898, 20) did provide a measured plan of an unusually elaborate example. A much earlier date of origin has been proposed recently for some of these structures (Leighton 2011; in press). Nevertheless, Pantalica clearly stimulated Orsi’s interest in Sicilian Byzantine archaeology, to which he made important contributions (Messina 1972–3, 231). More time was dedicated to the three Christian oratories (San Nicolicchio, the Grotta del Crocefisso and, more especially, San Micidiario), which were the subject of an important article (Orsi 1898), although the dating of these has also been revised in recent years (Arcidiacono, pers. comm.). Inevitably, the site was still vulnerable to looting, as indicated by the dispersion of a rich gold hoard of Byzantine date, reportedly found near the “anaktoron”, which he tried hard to recover (Orsi 1910, 64–70; Fallico 1975; La Rosa 2004, 389). The two main reports on Pantalica in the Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei (Orsi 1899; 1912) are most useful for the systematic presentation of the findings, especially those from the tombs, which were described in sequential

8

Robert Leighton

order with a selection of drawings and photographs. Orsi’s work at Pantalica is also characterised by unusual breadth of vision and consideration of a wide variety of questions, many of which anticipate those of modern archaeology. These include discussions of the topographical context and associations of the main monument types, the nature of funerary rituals with respect to belief systems and social organization, the technology of artefact production, trade and cultural contacts with nearby or more distant groups. His interpretations were usually the result of careful evaluation and argument, advanced with great clarity. As a result, his work has been regarded as authoritative not only by contemporaries but by many successors. Thanks to Orsi, Pantalica was no longer just a place for speculative theories and fantasies, but a key site for the interpretation of later Sicilian prehistory, more especially for the 500 years or so prior to Greek colonisation.

More recent work No further work of significance is recorded at Pantalica for many years following Orsi’s campaigns. In 1954, the road was built linking Filiporto with Cavetta, intended to facilitate tourism and access, but the project was controversial due to the manner of its execution and the scant respect for the affected archaeological remains (Bernabò Brea 1990, 68; 1994, 348). The 1950s saw a renewed interest in Pantalica, however, on the part of a new generation of archaeologists, who were making rapid advances in Italian prehistoric studies, especially in the dating of key sites and assemblages. L. Bernabò Brea (1957) refined Orsi’s chronology and promoted a new narrative for the Late Bronze Age in Sicily, which envisaged a break in the peaceful relations and commercial exchanges with the Mycenaean world of the preceding Thapsos period. The emergence of Pantalica was associated with the onset of a kind of “Dark Age”, involving a general shift of settlement away from the coast in favour of better defended inland locations, a reconstruction that was obviously influenced by contemporary views of developments in the Aegean after the fall of the Mycenaean palaces and also by ancient literary references to invasions of Italic peoples (Sikels, Ausonians and Morgetians) into Sicily before Greek colonisation. A number of other important sites excavated by Orsi, such as Caltagirone, Dessueri and Cassibile, were also regarded as emblematic of a newly defined “Pantalica culture”, divided chronologically into four phases: Pantalica I, from circa 1250 to 1000 BC; Pantalica II, from about 1000 to 850 BC; Pantalica III, from about 850 to 730 BC; and Pantalica IV, from about 730 to 650 BC, contemporary with the first phase of Greek colonisation, albeit more closely identified with the site of Finocchito than Pantalica (Bernabò Brea 1953–4; 1957,

49–69). While other chronological schemes were also put forward (e.g. Peroni 1956), this subdivision has been the most influential and widely followed (chapter 7). Significant changes occurred in the management of the site during the 1960s, when a large portion of it was officially constituted as a state park, leading to the construction of new visitor pathways and observation points (Bernabò Brea 1990, 68; 1994, 348). Adopting Orsi’s idea that the “anaktoron” was originally a Late Bronze Age princely palace, Bernabò Brea (1990) opened new trenches in and around the building, which led to the discovery of additional structures nearby, although their dating was not always clear. Small-scale excavations in the Northwest cemetery were also conducted by local amateurs in 1965 in response to clandestine activity (Italia 1975–6). The original name of the site has continued to be the subject of debate. Bernabò Brea (1968, 163) attempted to associate it with a capital of King Hyblon, named by Thucydides (VI.4.1) as an indigenous, or Sikel, ruler who allowed the Greeks to establish the new settlement of Megara Hyblaea in his territory. Although Graham (2001) has cautioned that Hyblon’s seat need not have been called Hybla, an ancient town of this name has sometimes been sought in eastern Sicily. Pantalica was certainly still an important place at the time of Greek colonisation and would have been affected by the arrival of settlers in the coastal region, more especially at Syracuse, to which it is slightly closer than Megara. However, another contender for Hyblon’s stronghold is Villasmundo, an indigenous site on the Marcellino river, just 8 km from Megara, which has conspicuous imports and imitations of Greek pottery in the 8th century BC (Albanese Procelli 2003, 142; Tréziny 2011, 500). According to another hypothesis (Palermo 1992), Pantalica could be the site of a battle, known to Thucydides (7.78.5) as the Akraion Lepas, between the Athenian and Syracusan armies at the time of the Athenian expedition to Sicily (415–413 BC). A.M. Bietti Sestieri (1979; 1981; 1997) reviewed the chronological relationships and cultural groupings of eastern Sicily in later prehistory and placed Pantalica within an interpretative framework influenced by the New or Processual tradition of Anglo-American archaeology, with reference to the “chiefdom” model. As one of a small number of conspicuously large inland hilltop sites, the site came to be regarded as emblematic of a ranked society, probably at the top of a settlement hierarchy, dominating a substantial surrounding territory that includes smaller satellite sites. It has also occasionally been considered from the perspective of long-term memory and monument re-use (Blake 2003). While some of the finds have been reviewed or re-assessed based on Orsi’s old publications (e.g. Tanasi 2000), the need for a re-publication of all the primary data has long been obvious. In fact, there have

1  A short history of research been useful republications in recent years of several other roughly contemporary cemeteries excavated by Orsi in Sicily, notably Finocchito (Steures 1980; Frasca 1981), Cassibile (Turco 2000), Sant’Angelo Muxaro (Rizza and Palermo 2004), and Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008). In particular, the re-publication of Orsi’s excavations at Torre Galli in Calabria by M. Pacciarelli (1999) set a good standard and template, not least because the author illustrated all the finds by associated tomb-groups. A limited amount of new fieldwork has been undertaken at Pantalica in recent years. A survey using a combination of satellite imagery and GPS produced the first site plan showing the location of the rock-cut monuments, which provided a fresh estimate of the distribution and number of tombs, reckoned to be around 3716, although the existence of only 2685 was verified by reconnaissance (Leighton 2011; 2015). More detailed work, mostly still

9

unpublished or currently in press, has also been mentioned above with reference to the large numbers of rock-cut habitations, the Filiporto ditch, the “anaktoron” and other Byzantine or Medieval monuments, although the nature and whereabouts of the prehistoric residential quarters remain to be clarified. An important development in 2005, at least in a symbolic sense, marking international recognition of Pantalica, has been its inscription in the Unesco World Heritage List (Bottari 2008, 5). The site has continued to fascinate a wider public and retains a special place within Sicilian cultural life, as indicated by a good deal of tourist or popular literature and periodic references or citations in literary works (e.g. Cronin 1954; Consolo 1988; Quasimodo 1995, 86). Nevertheless, sustained and extensive campaigns of new excavation and exploratory work have yet to be undertaken.

2 The main monuments and their location Robert Leighton

This chapter provides a synopsis of the topographical setting of the main cemeteries and other archaeological monuments at Pantalica, many of which date to later periods. The standard of Orsi’s fieldwork was relatively high in the context of archaeological practice in the late 19th century. Most of his findings retain their importance and are amenable to re-evaluation from a contemporary perspective, although little additional or new data is available due to the limited extent of subsequent research at the site (chapter 1). Published information about nonfunerary monuments, notably the very numerous rock-cut habitation chambers, remains scant, and requires new fieldwork. Only recently has a site plan been published showing the locations of the main rock-cut features, based on preliminary survey work, along with some new information about the form and distribution of the tombs (Leighton 2011; 2015).

Physical and environmental characteristics of the site Pantalica lies about 24 km northwest (more precisely WNW) of Syracuse on a conspicuous limestone promontory, about 2 km long and up to about 1 km wide, flanked on its southern and northern sides respectively by the Anapo river and one of its minor tributaries, the Calcinara, also known to Orsi (1899, 33) as the Bottiglieria, and often labelled on contemporary maps as part of the torrente Cava Grande (Fig.  2.1; Pls 1–2). Their courses meet at the eastern end of the promontory before continuing eastward between Melilli and Solarino, entering the coastal zone south of the Epipolae heights (Belvedere) and the great harbour of Syracuse just south of the old city.

The promontory of Pantalica is essentially a mass of calcium carbonate, generally of a very light brown or yellowish colour, located at the interface of two different geological zones, the Monte Climiti and Carlentini formations, which include both calcareous and volcanic rocks (Lentini et al. 1984; Monaco 2007). While limestone formations of the Hyblaean Plateau are visually the most characteristic feature of Pantalica, the adjacent river-beds of the Calcinara and the Anapo contain plentiful waterworn dark grey basaltic stones and boulders, originating from Hyblaean volcanic formations, which are most conspicuously visible around Monte Lauro, 18 km further west. The hilltop of Pantalica is slightly rounded, sometimes flattish and rather featureless at first glance, with a gently sloping valley (Cavetta) on its eastern side. This is characteristic of a region that lacks eye-catching summits and peaks but, in compensation, is traversed by spectacular limestone canyons, locally called “cave”, and which is well known for karst caverns, underground streams and springs. The maximum elevation of the promontory is 426 m above sea level, which is slightly less than that of surrounding hills, except to the east or seawards, where the Hyblaean plateau tends to diminish in height. Although there are open views in some directions – Sortino and the top of Mount Etna can be seen from the summit – they are not especially extensive by comparison with those from some other Hyblaean hilltops. The most striking feature of the site is the deep gorge formed by the two rivers surrounding the promontory except for the narrow strip of land at Filiporto, which permits easy access from the west without much change in gradient. Like many deep river valleys in this region, it provides shade and cooler summer temperatures as well as

12

Robert Leighton

0 300

Calc

300

400

40

inar

a

Northwest h

North

dit c

Filiporto

Cavetta A 30

0

400

200

300

Southwest

South-centre

Southeast 300

0

40

Ana

po

rock-cut tomb large chamber road/track A anaktoron 250m

Fig. 2.1 Pantalica, plan with main burial locations and large chambers.

striking acoustics, which amplify and echo the sounds of nature. The Anapo is a perennial and sizeable water source by local standards, fed partly by springs, which must have been an important advantage for human occupation in an area of Mediterranean climate, characterised by lengthy periods of summer aridity (Minissale et  al. 2007, 147). Late Bronze and Iron Age promontory sites flanking major water courses are recurrent in southern Sicily and include Cassibile, the second largest site in the Hyblaean area after Pantalica, Noto Antica (Monte Alveria) as well as several smaller sites (Leighton 2016). The Anapo currently supports sizeable trout (Salmo/ Trutta macrostigma) and lush vegetation along the sheltered valley bottom, including oaks, poplars, willows and plane trees. The number of endemic taxa is relatively high due partly to habitat diversity (Minissale et al. 2007). Mixed oak woodlands were characteristic of the general area in the 18th century (Gurciullo 1793, 61), while thorn bushes, grass and shrubs (such as broom, sage, thyme, ferula, euphorbia, pistacia) currently flourish on the steep rocky slopes. Some limited horticulture, orchards and beehives are visible along the bottom of the valley. Having been granted the status of a nature reserve in 1997, the

site is used today mainly for recreational activities by tourists or residents of nearby towns. Environmental management (by the regional Corpo Forestale) and fire prevention measures in recent years have also contributed to a general increase in vegetation, especially along the valley bottoms and lower slopes. There is an obvious contrast between the abundant vegetation of today, which sometimes covers or obscures archaeological remains, and the denuded appearance of the promontory in Orsi’s time (Orsi 1899, tav. IV; 1912, tav. I–IV). Although the hilltop is undoubtedly prone to erosion and shows minimal soil cover and some bedrock exposure in places, the tops of geologically similar neighbouring headlands can be moderately productive, either for pasture, grain or woodland plantation, including notable concentrations of Aleppo pine (Pinus halepensis), all of which are currently visible in the vicinity, most notably between Pantalica and Ferla.

Surface area, tomb numbers and demography The surface area of the promontory of Pantalica between the Anapo and Calcinara up to its narrow point at the

2  The main monuments and their location Filiporto ditch is about 153 hectares. The tombs extend beyond this area, however, at Filiporto as well as along the southern flank of the Anapo and onto the hillside beside the Sortino trackway opposite the North cemetery (Pls  1–2). If we include this additional terrain, for up to about 50 m on either side of the visible tombs, the surface area of the archaeological zone rises to about 173 hectares. However, one could argue that the terrain along the valley floors surrounding Pantalica, just south of the Anapo and north of the Calcinara, is also an integral part of the site, in which case its surface area increases markedly to at least 243 hectares, without even including much of the adjacent hillslopes (Fig. 2.2). Although we know virtually nothing about the nature, density or extent of the residential zones, we can consider Pantalica to have been a single or unitary settlement or community of people, with a surrounding network of mainly perimetric burial areas, linked by tracks and paths. In fact, the various cemeteries may have served in part to define and unify the potentially extensive settlement area offered by the large promontory. Beyond the headland, along the adjacent valley floors and slopes, one may postulate the existence of additional terrain utilised for farming and resource procurement and, beyond the latter, a much wider area of territorial political influence or control, probably extending for several kilometres. tombs

Calcin a

ra

350

350 300 250 200

40

0

350

243 ha

400 350 300 250

A

na

po

0

40

450 400 350 300 250

400 m

Fig. 2.2 Pantalica, boxed area, 243 hectares.

13

Despite its impressive size, Pantalica is not without rivals for this period in Sicily. For example, the rockcut tombs of Monte Dessueri and Cassibile also cover wide expanses of ground, encompassing two or three adjacent hills (Nicoletti 2012; Leighton 2016). These Sicilian sites are comparable in size with the large so-called proto-urban settlements of the Final Bronze and Iron Ages in central Italy, which tend to range between about 150 and 200 hectares (Pacciarelli 2000, 128–31). In both areas, moreover, the settlement pattern appears to be structured around a few major centres spaced well apart (at least 10 km away in Sicily), with smaller sites in their vicinity. In the case of Pantalica, smaller communities within its potentially wider zone of control or influence likely included Ferla, Rivetazzo and perhaps Case Vecchie (Fig.  2.3), although many smaller sites have probably not been recorded due to a lack of systematic surveys (Leighton 2016; Cugno 2017, 60–72). A topographical configuration shared by several contemporary sites in southeast Sicily is that of a promontory delimited by deep river valleys, only easily accessed from one narrow end, as in the case of Cassibile (Cugno Mola), Noto Antica (Monte Alveria), Monte Finocchito and, to a lesser extent, Avola Antica, Villasmundo and Ossini (Leighton 2016, 145, fig.  17). These characteristics probably satisfied the need for a nearby water source, a good vantage point, and a naturally well-defined or visibly distinctive topographical unit with certain defensive features. By placing cemeteries around the main promontory, the occupants seem to have emphasised the importance of a focal point often resembling a citadel. In addition, the placement of cemeteries beyond the main promontory could serve to extend or redefine the site area beyond that already established by natural features. The original number of tombs at Pantalica is rather uncertain due mainly to problems of visibility caused by slope erosion, although a figure of over 5000 has often been cited, based on comments, albeit not always consistent, contained in Orsi’s publications. A formal attempt to calculate the number of tombs at the site by this author encountered numerous difficulties but failed to confirm the existence (or visibility) of such a high number, finding instead 2685 readily identifiable tombs on the site. This figure was considerably augmented, however, in order to compensate for problems of visibility and erosion, leading to a revised estimate of 3716 tombs at the site (Leighton 2011, 456). Even adopting this lower estimate, however, the number of tombs at Pantalica remains high. Other contemporary sites for which we have estimates include Cassibile, with approximately 1500 tombs, and Caltagirone with 630 (Tanasi 2008, 165; Leighton 2016, 140). Only Monte

350 300 400 450

14

Robert Leighton

Villasmundo

100

Megara Hyblaea

0 50 0 30

Thapsos Ferla

Pantalica Rivetazzo

An

ap

o

Syracuse

Case Vecchie Chiusazza cave

Cassibile 0

Cassib ile

50

Avola 0

Noto

10 km

30

Akrai

Finocchito

0

10

Tellaro

Helorus

50 km

Fig. 2.3 Regional map showing key sites.

Fig. 2.4 Part of the Filiporto necropolis from the west.

2  The main monuments and their location Dessueri seems to be larger, if the figure of 5000 tombs suggested by Nicoletti (2012) is accurate. Plainly, the large number of tombs at some sites, like Pantalica, can be ascribed in part to a lengthy period of occupation, which starts in the Late Bronze Age (or 13th century BC) and lasts well into the historical period (7th century BC). Estimating the population size of these sites on the basis of their rock-cut tombs is a rather hazardous undertaking. The original or precise number of tombs is often hard to ascertain due to problems of visibility. In addition, Orsi may have underestimated the numbers of individuals (especially children) in the tombs that he excavated, while the long occupation history of sites, in which not all phases are equally well documented, could have been characterised by significant fluctuations in population. If older tombs had been emptied out and re-used, population estimates would be almost impossible; however, there is little evidence for this and so we may assume that it was not the intention that the deceased should be removed sooner or later from their burial chambers (chapter 4). If one takes Orsi’s skeletal data for Pantalica (suggesting an average of about 2.55 individuals per tomb) at face value, while adopting the recent estimate of 3716 tombs and an average life expectancy of 31.1 years (Messina et al. 2008), there is no need to postulate the existence of more than about 500 people at Pantalica on average (Leighton 2015, 201). On the other hand, this does not take account of fluctuations and the possible under-estimation of infant burials by Orsi. It seems likely, albeit still rather hypothetical, that the population could have been significantly higher than this, perhaps reaching as many as 1000 people.

The main burial areas The Filiporto cemetery is where the first major concentration of rock-cut tombs is encountered on approaching Pantalica from the west (Fig.  2.1; Pls 1, 2), at a point where the promontory narrows to join the adjacent headland forming a saddle (“sella di Filiporto”) (Leighton 2011, 453–4). It is a relatively easy point of access, without a notable change in gradient, and passable today with a vehicle. This is where the ditch and wall were created during the late classical period (below). The tombs largely precede the main promontory, extending for about 400 m in a broad south-facing arc, frequently in a tiered or shelf-like arrangement along several roughly level terraces (Fig. 2.4). The main groupings are easy to reach, as the terraces allow one to walk beside rows of tombs at ground- or eye-level. In several places, it seems possible that the bedrock was cut or levelled to facilitate ease of movement or to create pathways around the necropolis. The terrain is steeper further down the slope, where some dense groupings form clusters that extend for several metres up a near vertical rock face, only reachable

15

by ladders or climbing. Some of the steeper rock-faces beside tombs also have carved indentations resembling handholds or footholds. Were it not for the vegetation, it would be possible to descend for about 150  m (in altitude) to the Anapo valley below, approximately through the centre of the necropolis. There is no obvious path today, but this may be due to accumulated hill wash and scree. The other side of Filiporto, north of the road, is precipitous and has only about a dozen tombs near the top of the slope, before it plunges almost vertically into the stream valley below. A smaller number of tombs extends beyond the ditch into the Filiporto habitation area (the so-called Byzantine village). The cemetery probably grew out of various clusters of tombs in several directions at once. While Orsi (1899, 68) estimated the number of Filiporto tombs at not less than 500, our recent survey identified 709, which is probably not far below the original total number, since visibility is good in this area (Leighton 2011, 454). An additional 70 tombs, equal to 10% of the verifiable total, were added in this study in order to account for any that might have been obscured over time, giving an estimated total of 779. Orsi described only 16 tombs at Filiporto of variable form and date (rectangular, trapezoidal, elliptical, semielliptical, circular). For example, F6 was a rectangular Iron Age tomb (phase III–IV), while F1 (curvilinear) contained a fibula of phase I. The presence of rectangular chambers suggested to Orsi (1899, 68) that the cemetery was mainly late in date (essentially phases III–IV, or Iron Age). However, reconnaissance by the author noted that while rectangular tombs are plentiful and many of them have internal ledges (“capezzali”) and sockets for crossbars (“fori di palette”), characteristic of the Iron Age (chapter 3), there are also curvilinear forms, which are probably earlier. The tombs are sometimes less regular in shape than transpires from Orsi’s sketches, and a few unfinished tombs or shallow niches in the rock face are visible. As elsewhere, tombs of similar shape are often adjacent or near each other, perhaps due to close chronological or social relationships. In certain cases, tombs were arranged around an open space resembling a forecourt (Leighton 2015, 196, fig. 6). The Northwest cemetery also forms an approximate arc extending from east–west for about 400 m, while additional groups occur beyond the headland nearer the North cemetery (Fig. 2.1; Pls 1, 2). The tombs face northwards overlooking the gorge and are easier to view from the hillside opposite. Some tombs lie south of the road on the upper slopes, but most are on steeper ground descending to the cliff edge, frequently occupying prominent rock outcrops in dense clusters (Pl. 3, c). A narrow stream gully with concentrations of tombs on either side of it in several tiers, as if it were a focal

16

Robert Leighton

Fig. 2.5 Northwest necropolis stream gully with adjacent tombs.

point, now looks too overgrown and precipitous as a way into the site, although it might have been viable in the distant past (Fig. 2.5). Visibility is rather poor in the area due to hill wash, especially on the lower slopes, while the modern road created additional debris just below it. More tombs were found here during the 1950s and 1960s (Gentili 1956; Italia 1975–6). Orsi’s explorations date from June 1895 and encountered tombs of variable shape, which were mostly elliptical or semi-elliptical. Amongst the outlying groups towards the North cemetery were also some larger rock-cut chambers, unfortunately empty, which he regarded as the high-status burials of the local elite (Orsi 1899, 41, fig.  3). This merits further investigation, as it could imply that certain parts of the site were specifically for higher-status tombs. However, on the upper slopes of the necropolis above the road are several large chambers with large doorways and high ceilings in which one can stand upright. These are almost certainly non-funerary in nature; some of them may

well originally have been tombs that were subsequently enlarged in order to alter their function. With a few exceptions (e.g. NO54), most of the depositions in this cemetery date to the Late Bronze Age (Pantalica I phase), which is consistent with the predominantly curvilinear shape of recorded tombs. However, Orsi’s sample consists of under 40 tombs, or less than 7% of his estimated total of 600. Recent survey work identified 589 tombs but, in view of the considerable slope erosion and soil covering, this figure may be well short of the original number. The recent estimate of 882 tombs is highly tentative (Leighton 2011, 454). One group of tombs occupying a prominent rock outcrop was planned recently and is conspicuous for the variety of tomb shapes and sizes (Leighton 2015, 196–8). The presence of some larger entrances at the centre and top of this group could be a sign of contrasting social status. The North cemetery is the most prominent and perhaps the most striking of the Pantalica rock-cut burial grounds,

2  The main monuments and their location

Fig. 2.6 Part of the North necropolis overlooking the Calcinara stream.

Fig. 2.7 Tombs (small entrances) in the eastern part of the North necropolis incorporated into later habitation chambers (large entrances).

comprising hundreds of tombs rising in several tiers up to 100 m high contouring a broad arc at the northeastern edge of the promontory overlooking the Calcinara gorge (Fig. 2.1; Pls 1, 2). The main clusters extend along natural terraces or pepper the lower exposures of prominent rock faces, creating a kind of honeycombed façade (Fig. 2.6; Pl. 3, a, b). Some additional chambers are on the slopes

17

and cliffs overlooking the bend in the river towards Cavetta. Although the more precipitous groupings look inaccessible at first glance, there are some narrow vertiginous footpaths along rock faces, and occasional handholds and footholds cut into the rock near the tombs, which cluster mainly around the steeper edges of the promontory. By contrast, the gentler terraced slopes, enclosed by a bend in the river, have numerous large non-funerary chambers, 74 of which were recorded in the recent survey (Leighton 2011, 456). A network of rock-cut paths and steps exists around these chambers. A rough complementarity in the placement of the two different kinds of monument is noteworthy, despite the presence of a few tombs within the village area, some of which have been incorporated into large habitation chambers (Fig. 2.7), and a few large rock-cut chambers near or amongst the tombs at the eastern end of the necropolis. Orsi (1899, 53) estimated the presence of about 1500 tombs in the North cemetery, but recent survey work was able to identify only 819, which must be less than the original number; a considerable proportion, perhaps more than 20%, may have been hidden by slope erosion and soil accumulations, but the true figure is hard to know. An estimated total of 1203 has been suggested recently (Leighton 2011, 455). Orsi worked in this area between the 8th and 17th of June 1895, excavating about 10 tombs per day. A second campaign lasted for a week in late June 1897, and a few more tombs (N134–N155) were excavated in his absence in March 1910. This was a productive cemetery, with finds preserved in many of the tombs, doubtless due to their relative inaccessibility. Tomb shapes varied but were predominantly elliptical, semi-elliptical and circular on the main headland, associated with finds datable to the first phase. For this reason, the Late Bronze Age in southeast Sicily is often called the Pantalica North phase (e.g. Bernabò Brea 1990, 39). Nevertheless, at least one elliptical tomb here (N149) contained material of Iron Age (phase III) date. Two other groups, which are easier to access, are scattered along the Sortino trackway and on the hillside opposite the promontory, north of the Calcinara. The main one includes a large proportion of rectangular chambers, some with internal ledges and sockets for cross-bars, resembling those of Filiporto, and suggesting a later date (phases III–IV). A second smaller one, further west along the Calcinara pathway, includes more curvilinear tombs, probably of earlier date. Both groups seem to have been emptied before Orsi’s time. Several are arranged around an open space resembling a forecourt, while another group, flanking the main path, includes an unusually large rectangular tomb with a bench and a vestibule, of probable Iron Age date (Leighton 2015, 199, fig. 10).

18

Robert Leighton

Fig. 2.8 Entrances to large rock-cut chambers on the North side of the Cavetta valley.

The Cavetta cemetery is named after the little stream valley, dry for most of the year, which slopes gently for about 400 m and then drops steeply into the Anapo at the eastern end of the promontory, where nearly all the tombs are located on precipitous slopes or sheer rock faces on opposite sides of the gully (Fig. 2.1; Pls 1, 2). It is possible that there was a steep path into the promontory from the river below in antiquity, but the terrain is very overgrown now and undoubtedly altered by erosion. Orsi (1899, 71) reckoned there were about 350 tombs in this area, but this number is hard to verify today, due partly to limited visibility. Only 104 tombs could be counted more recently, which are mostly of difficult access due to the steepness of the rock faces (Leighton 2011, 456). Disappointed to find most tombs empty in this area, Orsi provides information in his notebook for only 13 chambers, which were of both rectilinear and curvilinear form, and contained finds of phase III and, to a lesser extent, phase I. There was also an unusually elaborate multiple tomb (Fig. 8.60) on two storeys (Orsi 1899, 72–3, fig. 25). The most striking feature in the upper Cavetta valley is a wide scatter of large chambers, which Orsi (1899, 71) regarded as the “grottoni di abitazione” of a Byzantine settlement (Fig.  2.8). In the recent survey, 105 of these large non-funerary chambers were identified, although landslips and vegetation have undoubtedly hidden others. In fact, they extend well beyond the Cavetta valley around the upper eastern slopes of Pantalica (Fig. 2.1; Pls 1, 2). As in the case of the North and Filiporto cemeteries, the roughly complementary placement of non-funerary and funerary rock-cut chambers is noteworthy and may support the theory that the latter pre-date the Byzantine period. The South cemetery comprises several clusters of tombs and a few isolated examples extending for over a kilometre along the southern flank of the promontory, as well as some smaller groups on the lower slopes of the opposite hillside south of the river where visibility is poor

due to extensive vegetation (Fig. 2.1; Pls 1, 2). It cannot be considered, therefore, as a single unified entity. In fact, Orsi distinguished three main zones within it, which he called the Southeast, South-central and Southwest groups. While the Southwest group is readily identifiable and separated from the others by cliffs, the Southeast is essentially a continuation of the central group (Pl. 3, d, e). Some tombs are located on natural roughly horizontal terraces in the limestone, while others are in tiers on prominent steep outcrops, generally nearer the valley bottom. Only a few have been planned in recent years (Leighton 2015, 193, 197, figs 4, 7). Mixed with the tombs in several places, especially in the South-central zone, are larger chambers, often with ample doorways beside paths; 87 of them have been counted (Leighton 2011, 456). Some of these might originally have been tombs, which were modified subsequently to create domestic or non-funerary chambers. They denote an extensive settlement area on these slopes, which is also attested by occasional fragments of millstones (including Archaic or classical forms), roof tiles and a notable quantity of mainly Hellenistic pottery (including coarse wares and black glaze fragments). Tomb shapes were variable in the South cemeteries, with both curvilinear (elliptical, semi-elliptical, circular) and rectangular forms well represented. Although the rectangular tombs have a strong association with Iron Age (phase III) burials, the range of finds overall shows that the cemetery had a long life and was already prominent in phase I, when curvilinear tombs were typical (chapter 3). The wide scatter of tombs of phase I shows that all three burial zones (Southeast, South-central and Southwest) existed from the start; it was not a case of expansion from a single original group. Judging by the way and the order in which Orsi describes the tombs, groups of similar architectural design tended to be in close proximity to each other: for example, clusters of elliptical (SC226–233), semi-elliptical (SC5–SC20), circular (SC194–198) and rectangular (SO182–SC188) tombs are recorded, which were probably created at about the same time. Orsi (1899, 68; 1912, 301) gave divergent estimates of tomb numbers in the South necropolis, ranging from 600 or 700 to over 1000. Recent research has only been able to confirm the existence of 464 (Leighton 2011, 456), but some have undoubtedly been hidden by slope erosion and landslips and others destroyed by the construction of the old railway line, which opened in 1918, after Orsi’s campaigns, and cut away some parts of the rock face at the bottom of the valley. The recent survey suggested adding 184 tombs, equal to 40% of the verifiable total, to give an overall estimate of 648 tombs. Old photographs show that the area was formerly less overgrown and that Orsi (1912, tav. II, III) must have had a clear view of it. Nevertheless, it is hard to believe that over half of the

2  The main monuments and their location tombs have disappeared since his time. The true figure may be closer to Orsi’s initial lower estimate of 600–700.

Caves The first foreign visitors to Pantalica (chapter 1) frequently commented on its beautiful natural caves with stalactites and rich floor sediments, some of which were used in saltpetre production. According to Dolomieu, describing Pantalica in 1781: L’entrée de plusieurs sert d’établissement à de petites manufactures de salpêtres, où on lessive avec succès la terre enlevée à la surface de tous les rochers. La plus belles de ces grottes est celle nommée della Meraviglia; le péristyle, s’il est possible d’employer un terme consacré aux arts pour décrire les accidens de la nature, occupé par l’atelier des salpêtriers, est haut, large et spacieux…. Cette grotte pénètre la montagne de trois cents pas, et mérite l’attention des voyageurs. Elle renferme aux surplus une grande quantité de chauve-souris, dans les ordures, accumulées sur le sol, sont d’excellens matériaux pour le salpêtre. Dans ce que j’appelle le péristyle, l’eau suinte à travers tout l’énorme massif de rocher qui le recouvre, et y forme beaucoup de stalactites (Saint-Non 1829, 466).

This cave, which Dolomieu, Gurciullo (1793, 33), Gras (1815, 342), Bourquelot (1848, 194) and Dennis (1864, 366) refer to as the Grotta della Maraviglia, seems to be the one that is today called the Grotta dei Pipistrelli, accessed by a steep path cut into the cliff on the north side of the Calcinara, east of the old mill. The entrance is very wide and the ceiling around 20 m high in places. The cave which Gurciullo (1793, 33) calls the “Grotta detta di Botteglieria, oggi ad uso del Salinitro”, could be this one or perhaps the large rock overhang directly beneath the main façade of the North necropolis. Another cave, about 250 m long, with a narrow entrance, located near the Cavetta valley, is also described by Gurciullo (1793, 44) and Bourquelot (1848, 194), who refers to it as the Grotte Neuve. Once famous for its stalactites, this is the cave that George Dennis (1864, 366) and others describe as the Grotta Trovata, which is how it is known today. Another cave with a large entrance is located beside tombs in the South necropolis, in the area known since Orsi’s time as San Nicolicchio, close to the chapel of the same name (Pl. 3, e). Despite their prominence, Orsi hardly mentions the caves of Pantalica and their archaeological significance is uncertain. Nevertheless, they could have served various functions, as shelters or places of ritual significance for example. Although Sicilian caves are more readily associated with use in earlier prehistoric periods, Late

19

Bronze and Early Iron Age finds are known from caves in the Hyblaean region, most notably in the Grotta Chiusazza and the rock-shelter of Punta Castelluzzo (Tiné 1965; Bernabò Brea 1971; Felici and Buscemi Felici 2004).

The Filiporto fortifications and tower Several other non-funerary remains at Pantalica are in some ways more problematic than the rock-cut tombs, mainly because they have not been fully investigated or remain imprecisely dated. A good example is the still prominent rock-cut ditch and fragments of a flanking wall at Filiporto (Pl. 3, f), described by Orsi (1899, 86) and some earlier visitors (chapter 1), which extends right across the promontory at its narrowest western point and was evidently designed to control access to the site. It consists of two branches at an obtuse angle (about 157 degrees), just over 100 m long and varying from about 4 to 5.6 m wide and up to 3 m or more in depth in places. The earliest sketch of this monument is on the 18th-century plan by Gurciullo (1793), who noted the remains of a gateway (porta) at the mid-point of the ditch: Alla estremità del giro superiore delle vallate giacciono grosse, e quadrate pietre, che indicano i fondamenti di robusti edifizi (n.19.) Si osservano a piè della soglia della porta (n.20) alcuni gradini, piantati per facilitare l’ingresso. Erano di questa porta gli avanzi dopo del terremoto nel 1693 nello stato di farne mediocramente riconoscere la sua antica forma; poichè stavano le sue mura all’altezza di palmi dieci; indi a nostri tempi l’insolenza degli inconsiderati spiantò un sì rispettabile monumento, per servirsi della materia alla costruzione del Ponte della Maraviglia (Gurciullo 1793, 48).

Gurciullo (Fig. 1.2, nos 18–20) sketched a built wall extending along the entire eastern side of the ditch, and a passage through it at the so-called gate (“porta”); the latter evidently consisted of various large blocks or walls at right-angles to the ditch. The inner wall is also shown in a sketch of 1889 by Orsi (La Rosa 2004, 393), although his more accurate notebook drawing of 1895 (taccuino 28, 109) is evidently the source of the published plan (Orsi 1899, 86, fig.  33). This shows the inner wall along the southern arm of the ditch only, which is described as two courses high with quadrangular blocks laid as stretchers and headers, some of which are visible today. However, the plan is highly simplified. In fact, the sides are uneven and narrower around the presumed passageway at the mid-point. Both arms extend to the edge of the slope, where the ground falls away steeply into the gorge, making it impossible to circumvent. The southern arm also obliterated some rock-cut tombs; the southwestern

20

Robert Leighton

corner cut into a curvilinear tomb, demolishing one side of it (Leighton 2015, 194, fig. 5A). Noting Greek parallels for the style of construction, Orsi (1899, 87) suggested that the ditch might be associated with historical events of the late 5th or early 4th century BC, notably the campaigns of Dionysius of Syracuse against Herbessus, the ancient town with which Pantalica was often identified in Orsi’s day. Traces of mortar in places, however, suggested to him that it continued to be used or modified at a much later (Byzantine) date. In his second report, he suggested that the monument might even be a Byzantine construction (Orsi 1912, 345). Subsequently, Bernabò Brea (1990, 65) expressed uncertainties about the date of the ditch, which was sometimes associated with the Athenian expedition of 415–413 BC, while Bonacasa Carra (1974, 98) assumed that it dated back to the Late Bronze Age. This seems most unlikely, however, since there are no good parallels for this style of defensive architecture in Sicily at such an early time, and the way in which it cuts across the eastern end of the Filiporto cemetery, demolishing some tombs in the process, clearly post-dates these prehistoric burials. Palermo (1992, 58) incorporated the monument into his hypothesis that Pantalica, and more specifically Filiporto, was the site of a battle, known to Thucydides (VII.78.5) as the Akraion Lepas, between the Athenian and Syracusan armies at the time of the Athenian expedition. He also assumed that the ditch is of prehistoric origin, and that the inner ashlar wall was added at the time of the conflict in the late 5th century BC. However, while it cannot be excluded that the ditch antedates the wall, Orsi’s sketch (La Rosa 2004, 393) shows the wall footing neatly embedded in a rock-cut slot at the top of the ditch. There is no obvious sign of inconsistency or substantial time-lag between ditch and wall, and no strong support, therefore, for the idea of a prehistoric origin for the fortification. One other Late Bronze and Iron Age site that was recently shown to have a rock-cut ditch located at the narrowest point of approach to the main promontory from the West is Cassibile (Cugno Mola), which has a long history of occupation and topographical configuration not unlike that of Pantalica (Leighton 2016, 139, 141, fig. 15). In this case, there is also a Medieval fort nearby, but no inner wall on the ditch itself. It is also likely that Cassibile was still inhabited in classical antiquity, so that dating evidence for the Cassibile ditch is even more elusive than in the case of Pantalica. Another historical scenario with which the Pantalica ditch might conceivably be connected is that of Syracusan expansion into the Hyblaean hills in the 7th century BC, which led to the foundation of Greek outposts at Akrai (circa 664 BC) and Kasmenai (circa 644 BC). A defensive

measure on the part of the inhabitants of Pantalica against this movement would be comprehensible, in theory at least. For example, the defensive wall at Finocchito (Orsi 1897b, fig. 4), which also traverses the narrow approach to the site, was probably built at this time of growing insecurity amongst local populations. The Finocchito wall is very different in style of masonry from that of Pantalica, however, and it lacks a ditch. In his survey of Greek fortifications in Sicily, moreover, Karlsson (1992) makes a good case for dating this particular kind of emplekton wall, with regular stretchers and periodic headers (diatonai), from the early 4th century BC. He regards it as a Syracusan development in design, specific to the reign of Dionysius, when the Syracusan defences on Epipolae were being strengthened and included rock-cut ditches, largely in response to the threat of Carthaginian attack. It is possible, therefore, that Pantalica was garrisoned by Dionysius as a strategic point or outpost (phrourion) in defence of the Syracusan hinterland.1 According to this reasoning, therefore, the likely date for the Filiporto wall and ditch is in the early 4th century BC, as Orsi (1899, 87) first suggested, albeit on different grounds. This implies that Pantalica was still a place of some importance or that it was regaining prominence as a result of wider political and military tensions at this time. That the wall also retained or regained a defensive function in late antiquity cannot be ruled out. Some continuing use in the Middle Ages might even be hypothesised given its state of preservation in the 18th century and the presence of a tower of presumed Medieval date at the summit of the adjacent slope, also noted by Gurciullo (1793, 48–9): “Era in piedi questa Torre fino alla memorabile Epoca del 1693. In questi tempi non si osserva altro, che la materiale, confusamente sepolta in un ampio, e profondo, fosso”. On the plan by Gurciullo (Fig. 1.2, no. 24), the tower appears to have an octagonal form, with two entrances to the East. In Orsi’s notebook of 1895 (taccuino 28, 15) it is described as a “fortilizio, forse torre medioevale, con muri fatti a piccolo massi cementati”, although its position is also shown in the notebook by a square and labelled as the “forte biz[antino]” (Orsi 1899, 86, fig. 33). Orsi used the terms Byzantine and Medieval loosely, reflecting uncertainty about the real date of such monuments. He also mentions the presence of both a tower and a “castello bizantino” at Filiporto (Orsi 1899, 68), but this appears to be an error, since only the tower is documented. While the location of the structure is identifiable today, where pieces of mortared masonry can still be observed, it would need to be cleared of thick vegetation and rubble in order to be properly assessed.

2  The main monuments and their location

Rock-cut habitation chambers and other classical-Hellenistic structures Apart from the “anaktoron”, which is a controversial building (below), Orsi found no evidence of the dwellings or residential quarters of the prehistoric population. However, he noted the presence of numerous larger rock-cut monuments, which are generally referred to as the Byzantine or troglodytic houses of Pantalica (“cameroni bizantini” in his terminology). Very little recorded information is available about these structures, which have also been found at some other contemporary sites, such as Cassibile (Leighton 2016, 134–8), although the recent survey shows the location and at least the minimum numbers of the main groups at Pantalica (Leighton 2011, 458–62; 2015, 192) (Fig. 2.1; Pls 1–2). None have been excavated and a published plan exists of only one, which seems to be unusually elaborate and somewhat atypical, consisting of five inter-connecting quadrangular chambers (Orsi 1898, 20). Many other examples are single or double chambers, while those in the Cavetta group are often roughly hewn curvilinear chambers, resembling small rock-shelters. The possible classical–Hellenistic or even prehistoric origins and function of these chambers has been noted in recent articles (Leighton 2011; in press). In fact, rock-cut habitation chambers of the classical and Hellenistic period are known at other sites, such as Lentini (Grasso et  al. 1996), and their domestic or cult use during the Late Bronze Age in Sicily is attested at Sabucina (Mollo Mezzena 1993) as well as at sites in central Italy (e.g. Domanico 1995). It is also noteworthy that their location at Pantalica is mostly complementary to that of the major burial zones, for example on the gentler slopes at Filiporto, in the upper Cavetta valley, and on the promontory beside the North cemetery. This raises the possibility that these more sheltered areas of the site, rather than the summit of the hill, were already residential areas in the prehistoric periods and that the population lived in various groupings that made use of a corresponding nearby cemetery. This is an alternative to the hypothesis that the settlement was on the summit of the hill (Orsi 1899, 41; Bernabò Brea 1990, 69), although both merit further investigations on the ground. One other reason why the site or at least the general location of Pantalica probably retained a certain strategic importance in subsequent periods was its proximity to the Anapo river, which continued to be an important source of water for Syracuse. In contrada Galermi, not far from Pantalica, are the remains of rock-cut tunnels sometimes associated with the Greek aqueduct destroyed by the Athenian army (Thucydides VI.100.1). However, the date of various features pertaining to the aqueduct, known mainly from the surviving rock-cut

21

channel on the Epipolae hill near Syracuse, is rather uncertain. Wilson (2001, 14–15) has recently argued that the latter are unlikely to be earlier than the Roman imperial period. Additional evidence for occupation at Pantalica from the 5th–3rd centuries BC comes from some prehistoric tombs (N95, SC36, SC185, S257, NO10) which contained late classical or Hellenistic finds, implying re-use for additional burials (chapter 5). A shrine located on the southern slopes below the “anaktoron” is roughly dated from Hellenistic to Roman times, if not slightly earlier (Bernabò Brea 1966, 108; 1990, 105–10). Orsi (1899, 87–8) also reported that surface pottery of broadly Hellenistic date was quite common at various locations around the site. I can also confirm this to be the case, especially around the Filiporto and San Nicolicchio areas, where it is relatively easy to recover small sherds in black glaze and other coarser forms roughly datable to the classical–Hellenistic periods, as well as some late antique–Medieval sherds. It is also noteworthy that these are more common in areas where habitation chambers also occur, which supports the hypothesis that the latter were already in use in antiquity (Leighton, in press).

The “anaktoron” One of the most prominent non-funerary monuments at Pantalica is the so-called anaktoron, first excavated by Orsi (1899, 75–85) during his 1895 campaign, and reinvestigated by Bernabò Brea (1990) with probe trenches and restorations from 1962 to 1971 (Fig. 2.9), and again by Pietro Militello (2017). While a Byzantine period (6th–7th century) of use of this building is not in doubt, its prehistoric date of origin and Mycenaean source of inspiration, first proposed by Orsi, has been questioned by various scholars (Messina 1993; Albanese Procelli 2003, 43; Leighton 2011, 450; in press), although it still has supporters (Militello 2017). There are several reasons for caution or scepticism regarding a Bronze Age date for the building in its current surviving form, which Orsi also expressed some doubts about in his notebook (taccuino 28, 104). One is that the identifiable prehistoric finds consisted of just four or five very worn small fragments of stone moulds and a few sherds from a depression or pit in a small area of room A; some more red burnished sherds came to light outside this room along with one or two fragments of broken bronze objects. The rest of the pottery throughout the building comprised Byzantine roof tiles, often burnt, while various rooms had remnants of floor plaster and mortared walls. It is unclear, therefore, whether the few and highly fragmented prehistoric finds indicate anything more than a

22

Robert Leighton

5m

Fig. 2.9 Plan of the “anaktoron” (after Bernabò Brea 1990, tav. XXXVI).

much earlier occupation in this location, about 1800 years before the construction of the Byzantine building began. Orsi’s idea of a Bronze Age origin for the building was partly based on the wall construction of room A in “megalithic” style using very large stone blocks, which reminded him of the great palaces of Mycenaean Greece. Subsequently, various authors suggested Mycenaean parallels for the form and design of the building (e.g. Tomasello 2004), citing rather generic parallels with Mycenaean buildings. The Mycenaean palaces that have been compared to the “anaktoron” (Tomasello 1996), however, like that of Gla in Boeotia, are more elaborate and different in scale and conception. Orsi (1899, 81–5) jumped to the conclusion that the only large building to have survived on the summit of the hill must have belonged to an important ruler, whose high status was further proven by the fact that his imposing palatial residence survived, whereas those of his humble indigenous subjects, were built of reeds and branches. His reasoning, which is rather typical of the late 19th century, is plainly circular and flawed. In fact, he erroneously labelled buildings on the summits of some other indigenous sites, such as Monte San Mauro, as “anaktora” (Adamesteanu 1955; Spigo 1986, 5). Another problem with the hypothesis of a Mycenaean source of inspiration for the building is that late antique or Medieval constructions in “megalithic” style are known in eastern Sicily, notably in the tablelands around Modica (Orsi 1896). Unfortunately, they were subsequently destroyed, although photographic records show their use of very large blocks of stone, which must have been a characteristic feature of the Hyblaean region, while slightly different examples are known elsewhere (e.g. Puglisi and Turco 2015). As regards the floor plan of

the “anaktoron”, comparisons can also be made with the site of Giarranauti, just a few kilometres from Pantalica, where alignments of quadrangular rooms can be seen, also measuring about 5 m in diameter and with centrally placed doorways giving easy access from the exterior, flanked by narrow rectangular rooms or corridors, dating to the 5th–7th centuries AD (Basile 1993–4, 1340, fig. 12). The Giarranauti buildings are less imposing than that of Pantalica and they are not “megalithic” in style, but this could be because they were of lesser status or had a slightly different function. In both cases, however, a nonresidential or artisanal function seems likely. There are also analogies between the rich organic and burnt deposits described by Orsi (1899, 78–9) inside the “anaktoron” and those found by Basile (1993–4, 1335–8) in the Giarranauti structures, due to the presence of ovens. As for the nearby trapezoidal tower and associated defensive or terracing walls, a re-evaluation by Arcifa (in press) proposes dating them to a subsequent Middle Byzantine phase (9th–10th century), so they can no longer be regarded as part of an extended Bronze Age complex as Bernabò Brea (1990, 101) believed. Moreover, the large southernmost room (A) of the “anaktoron” with the most striking megalithic masonry, which was evidently added on to the rest of the structure in a subsequent moment, could date from this period and also have had a defensive function. Finally, it seems unlikely that Byzantine builders would have adopted and restored a prehistoric building that was nearly 2000 years old without even altering it to suit their needs. The lack of any Bronze Age parallels within the known repertoire of Middle Bronze Age architecture in Sicily has also left it looking increasingly anomalous. My

2  The main monuments and their location preferred hypothesis is that it was a new edifice, conceived and constructed afresh in about the 6th century AD, superimposed on older layers which contained remnants of earlier occupation dating from the Bronze Age.

Christian oratories Three rock-cut oratories at Pantalica with painted frescoes, now very eroded, received surprisingly little comment from early visitors to the site. The largest, at Filiporto, called the Grotta di San Micidaro by Gurciullo (1793, 49), which is perhaps a misreading or corruption of the original name, was planned and studied by Orsi during his second campaign of June 1895. Orsi (1898) thought it was an early Byzantine chapel, whose frescoes had been vandalised by Arab invaders, but subsequent scholarship proposed later dates, mostly no earlier than the 11th century (Giglio 2002, 87; Messina 2008, 51). It is placed on the edge of a precipice and, in part at least, made use of a prehistoric rock-cut tomb, the entrance to which is still clearly visible above the larger entrance to the chapel. It is also possible that the monument had been a rock-cut dwelling in pre-Christian times, since it is located within the Filiporto rock-cut village, which I have argued is very likely pre-Byzantine in origin. Another rock-cut oratory is located not far away in the midst of the South-central necropolis, generally known as the Grotta di San Nicolicchio, which possibly made use of an earlier rock-cut tomb. Although it has been dated by some scholars, including Messina (1979, 111), between the 7th and 9th centuries, others regard the frescoes as later (9th–10th centuries; G. Arcidiacono, pers. comm.). The rock-cut oratory located between the Cavetta valley and the North necropolis is referred to by Orsi (1898) and later writers as the Grotta del Crocifisso. The frescoes, now very faded, showed various subjects and a Latin inscription to Nicolaus and may date to different periods. In agreement with Orsi (1898, 27) and Agnello (1962, 249), Giglio (2002, 273) regarded the panel as not earlier than the 14th century, while an earlier fresco fragment, now in the Syracuse Museum, might be 12th–13th century. Unlike the two oratories above, this very small room shows few signs of having been altered by Medieval rock-cutters. It was probably adapted from a much older rock-cut shelter or dwelling, rather than from a tomb, since it lies close to the numerous rock-cut dwellings of the Cavetta valley and the nearby North necropolis. One consequence of re-dating the Pantalica oratories to the 9th century and later, rather than to an earlier Byzantine phase (6th–7th century) is that they would post-date the construction of the “anaktoron”. Together with their very small dimensions, this also strengthens the hypothesis that, rather than chapels serving a large

23

resident population, they were rural shrines used by small monastic communities at a time when the site was only sparsely inhabited (Leighton 2011, 460). It is also interesting to contrast the situation at Pantalica with that of the nearby Byzantine village of Giarranauti (Basile 1993–4), where the inhabitants lived near the top of the hill in a scattering of rectangular houses covered with roof tiles and associated with a stone-built chapel. In other words, the lack of rock-cut monuments at Giarranauti also undermines the notion, which has dominated thinking since Orsi’s time, that these larger chambers at Pantalica originated in the Byzantine period.

Trackways and more recent monuments Rock-cut trackways, some of which are still in use, occur at various points around the promontory, mostly in places where the natural cliff-like defences of the hill give way to gentler slopes or gullies. The most prominent track leads into the North cemetery from the Sortino road, where it forms a broad well-defined shelf in the hillside, which crosses the river and ascends the main promontory of Pantalica with large rock-cut dwellings on one side and tombs on the other. This is still one of the main routes into the site and the fact that it passes in front of numerous rock-cut tombs, especially north of the river, suggests that its origins are prehistoric, even if it was amplified subsequently. Another smaller path branches off this trackway and winds westward along the Calcinara valley floor, eventually gaining the neighbouring headland opposite the Northwest necropolis, although the latter section seems largely modern. Apart from cliffs near the old railway station, the southern side of Pantalica is steep but not precipitous and is traversed by various paths. Two still used today lead down from the “anaktoron” and from the hairpin bend near Cavetta. They have been improved in places in recent years in order to aid visitor access, although they may be of ancient origin, as suggested by worn limestone rockcuttings and step-like features in certain locations and by the fact that they often pass in front of various entrances to tombs or houses. An overgrown path on the southern side of the Anapo river leads up the hill in a southwesterly direction, away from the site, and another one is referred to by Gurciullo (1793, 56) as the “scala dei Greci”. As noted before (Leighton 2011, 458), the main points of access into the site generally coincide with the location of major burial zones. Several other structures or traces of activity at Pantalica are of relatively recent date. A derelict farmhouse with ancillary buildings and terrace walls is near the summit, about 200 m northeast of the “anaktoron”. A ruined mill near the river crossing beneath the North necropolis,

24

Robert Leighton

which is still roofed in photos by Orsi (1912, tav. I), is sometimes referred to as the powder mill (“mulino della polvere”), presumably linked to the saltpetre production in the nearby caves for the production of gunpowder (above). Several rock-cut water conduits in the vicinity seem to be associated with it. A tannery (“Concio di Salinitri”) is located by Gurciullo (1793, 56) on the southern side of the Anapo, where ruins of a building are still visible. The old Siracusa–Vizzini railway along the Anapo valley, which dates from about 1918, with its associated tunnels, bridges and stations, was dismantled in 1956, and is now used primarily by forestry staff and hikers. The western approach to the

site at Filiporto, probably originally a mule track, has also changed in appearance due to the modern tarmac road, which dates from 1954 and cuts through some of the natural rocky outcrops as well as the ancient ditch and fortification, before winding around the Northwest necropolis, and branching off towards the “anaktoron”, or continuing through the Cavetta valley where it joins the old Sortino trackway (Bernabò Brea 1990, 68).

Note 1 I am grateful to Lars Karlsson for sharing his thoughts with me on this subject (in 2013).

3 Tomb forms and features Robert Leighton

Orsi’s publications and notebooks briefly describe the form of 303 tombs at Pantalica, usually in just a few words, sometimes accompanied by measurements of the width (long axis, perpendicular to the entrance), depth (short axis, in line with the door) and height (here abbreviated as W, D and H) (Orsi 1899; 1912). He made sketches of 74 chambers, while eight more tombs were published by Italia (1975–6, fig.  3), and the present author has planned drawings of 122 tombs, recorded in a recent survey (Leighton 2015). Information about funerary architecture at the site, therefore, is available for about 433 tombs, which is roughly 16% of the currently verifiable total number of 2685 tombs, or 12% of an estimated original total of 3716 (Leighton 2011, 456). Orsi’s descriptions are especially valuable when they refer to excavated tombs with grave goods, which allow inferences to be made about their date. He also discussed funerary architecture in relation to chronology and its social implications (Orsi 1899, 90–92; 1912, 333), but his comments require revision in the light of subsequent advances in research. The present chapter is concerned primarily with consolidating and refining the current state of knowledge about the Pantalica tombs based on Orsi’s findings. Plainly, however, this is a topic which would benefit from more fieldwork. Although rock-cut tombs are the most conspicuous monuments at Pantalica and at several other sites of this period in southern Sicily, the literature on funerary architecture in the island is not extensive and has tended to focus on certain types of tomb, such as those with domed ceilings and curvilinear floor plans, which are more typical of the Middle Bronze Age (e.g. Tomasello 1995–6). We still rely on Orsi for most of our information about the tombs of the major Late Bronze Age cemeteries

in southeast Sicily. Likewise, for earlier periods, despite some exceptions, such as the study of Early Bronze Age tombs at La Muculufa by Parker (1985) and a few recently excavated cemeteries, this is a somewhat neglected topic. New studies of the form and design of Sicilian chamber tombs would be useful, although whether their original users would have recognised specific or “real” types in the same way as modern observers will always be debatable. Orsi was mainly interested in tomb form as a guide to dating, which is also a concern of modern archaeological field survey, since the Sicilian countryside is peppered with empty rock-cut chamber tombs of uncertain date. Funerary architecture can also contribute to an understanding of social identities and ritual practices, regional traditions, settlement configuration, landscape context and memory. Considerable variation exists in the size and form of the Pantalica tombs. While most are roughly symmetrical in plan, some exceptions occur and not all have a familiar geometric shape. Orsi’s terminology is slightly inconsistent, although it can still serve as the basis for a preliminary classification. A possible starting point is to divide the tombs into two broad classes on the basis of the floor plan, comprising: 1) a curvilinear class, including forms which Orsi called elliptical, semi-elliptical, ovenshaped and circular; 2) a quadrangular or quadrilateral class, comprising mainly rectangular chambers and a few trapezoidal ones. There are also some irregular or hybrid forms, with both straight and curved walls. This classification gives priority to the floor plan of the main chamber, which affects the section or profile of the tomb at Pantalica, where round floors tend to have curved ceilings, while quadrangular tombs have flat or flatter ceilings. The other typical architectural elements

26

Robert Leighton

include a “dromos” (entrance passageway or corridor) of variable length, an external entrance or doorway, and a very short passage, often containing the blocking wall or door slab, giving directly into the burial chamber. These features vary in form, size and degree of elaboration, and are often influenced by the terrain, especially the angle of the slope on which they are placed.

Curvilinear chambers Within the curvilinear class, the plan of the chamber varies. Orsi described the majority as elliptical (Table 3.1). His sketches generally show them bisected at right angles (on the long axis) by the corridor and slightly flattened by the entrance. Occasionally they have an ovoidal (egg-shaped) form (e.g. Fig. 8.13: N106). Semi-elliptical tombs are flatter near the entrance and tend towards a semi-circular or horse-shoe shape. They were probably common in the South cemetery, although the numbers in Table 3.1 are fairly low since Orsi’s descriptions often lack detail. They are also hard to separate at times from what he rather loosely called oven-shaped tombs (“tombe a forno”), which have curvilinear plans and domed ceilings. He occasionally mentions semi-circular tombs, but there are no records of precisely semi-circular chambers, which are indistinguishable, therefore, from his semi-elliptical types. The other curvilinear form is described as circular, or at least roughly circular, a description which matches some of his sketches and measurements. Simplifying Orsi’s terminology, essentially three types of tomb seem recognisable within the curvilinear class:

a) an elliptical form; b) a semi-elliptical form (in which we may include his semi-circular and oven tombs); c) a roughly circular form (Table 3.1). The distinction between the three types remains blurred, however, since there are border-line examples. Orsi provided width (W), depth (D) and some height (H) measurements for 44 elliptical tombs, which range in size from W105 × D70 × H75 to W268 × D242 (tomb N133). We can use the width × depth measurements in order to gain an impression of the size range (or floor space) of tomb shapes (Fig. 3.1: vertical or y-axis). This shows that the increase across the size range is gradual, although the largest tomb stands out (N133: Fig. 3.1, no. 44). Most elliptical tombs have values between 2 and 3 m, with average measurements of W178 × D144 × H103. Orsi’s measurements for 26 semi-elliptical tombs range from W95 × D70 × H73 (N5) to W297 × D250 × H176 (N103) (Fig. 3.1). The average measurements are W170 × D127 × H111. We can see a fairly even spread for this group up to about 4 m, although N103 (Fig. 3.1: no. 26; Fig. 8.12) is exceptionally large. Overall, there is not much difference between the elliptical and semi-elliptical tombs. Measurements exist for only five circular tombs, which range from about 130 to 220 cm in diameter, with an average of 174 cm.

Quadrangular or quadrilateral chambers Orsi (1912, 312) mainly described the four-sided tomb chambers as rectangular, occasionally trapezoidal and,

Fig. 3.1 Width × depth measurements in metres (vertical axis) of 44 elliptical, 26 semi-elliptical and 62 rectangular tombs.

3  Tomb forms and features Table 3.1 Tomb shapes and numbers (South, Filiporto, Cavetta, Northwest and North cemeteries); Orsi’s terminology and data. Form

S

F

C

NO

N

Total

Elliptical

27

2

5

26

65

125

Semi-elliptical/ semi-circular/ oven shaped

11

1

6

20

38

76

Circular

10

2

2

2

13

29

Rectangular, quadrangular

14

7

4

5

4

34

Trapezoidal

1

4

Irregular

2

–

–

1

6

–

1

9

12

more rarely, as square or quadrilateral (Table 3.1). The walls of these tombs may be straight or gently curved, and the corners sharply angled or curved. Trapezoidal tombs seem to be quite large: N12 (Fig. 8.2: W235 × D290 × H150) has a markedly triangular shape, by contrast with a triple chamber from Filiporto (W263 × D192) sharing the same entrance (Orsi 1899, 54, 70, figs 10, 23). Orsi provides measurements for 21 tombs of this shape. Here the sample has been increased to 62 with the addition of 41 tombs recorded more recently (Leighton 2015). Fig. 3.1 shows that the width × depth measurements lie mainly between 2 and 4, but are also characterised, at the far end of the scale, by very large chambers (nos 60–62), or “cameroni” in Orsi’s terminology. An exceptionally large example at the eastern end of the Northwest necropolis, found empty, measured W610 × D352 × H205 (Fig. 8.23; Fig. 3.1: no. 62), which is comparable in size with some of the rock-cut habitation chambers at the site, though evidently not to be confused with these (Orsi 1899, 41, fig. 3). Sketches exist of two other very large rectangular chambers (Figs 8.19 [NO22], 8.21 [NO38]; Fig. 3.1: nos 60–61), which Orsi also regarded as tombs of the local elite on account of their unusual size. Medium-sized chambers with a low rock-cut ledge, or narrow bench, at one side, referred to by Orsi as a “capezzale” (headrest), are more typical of Filiporto and the necropolis north of the Calcinara (below). To sum up, curvilinear and rectilinear tombs conform to certain norms in size, with only slight variations. If we discount one exceptionally large rectangular chamber (Fig. 3.1: no. 62) rectangular tombs are only slightly

27

larger on average, which is also suggested by the fact that Orsi frequently describes oven-shaped and semi-elliptical tombs in his notebooks as small, even when he does not specify the actual dimensions. In terms of volume and rock removal, therefore, quadrangular tombs represent only a slightly higher labour cost.

Chronology In order to assess the chronological significance of tomb shape, the tombs with datable grave goods need to be allocated to the main phases (I–IV) for the site. This is slightly risky insofar as some tombs may have been reused, although only a few cases of longer term re-use are indicated by stratigraphic superimposition or the mixed chronology of grave goods. For the purposes of assessing change over a longish period, I have not separated phase I and II tombs, especially since materials of phase II (the “Cassibile phase”) are not so well represented at Pantalica. Likewise, given the difficulty of clearly separating some phase III from phase IV finds (chapter 7), these two phases are kept together. Table 3.2 suggests that none of the main tomb shapes (elliptical, semi-elliptical, circular, rectangular) have a discrete or single period of use. All of them can contain burials of phases I–II as well as III–IV. Semi-elliptical and circular tombs are well attested in early and late phases, notably in the South cemetery, and are of limited value, therefore, as chronological indicators, although those with phase III–IV depositions could be older chambers that were re-used. The elliptical and rectangular forms have slightly closer chronological associations: elliptical tombs with phases I–II and rectangular tombs with phases III–IV burials. Again, it is possible that the elliptical tombs with phase III–IV depositions are cases of re-use. Of the few tombs that most likely date to phase II (SE70 and N145) both are elliptical. This contrasts with the “type-site” of Cassibile (phase II), where the recorded tombs are mostly rectangular (Turco 2000, 57; Leighton 2016). The change to rectangular tombs may have occurred more slowly at Pantalica where there was a strong tradition of curvilinear tombs dating back to phase I. The site of Cugno Carrubbe, near Lentini, seems to be more like Pantalica since it

Table 3.2 Tomb numbers by shape, phase and zone (North, Northwest, South, Cavetta, Filiporto); data from Orsi. Tomb shape

Elliptical Semi-elliptical Circular Rectangular

Phase I–II

Phase III–IV

N

NO

S

C

F

Total

N

NO

S

C

27 14 5 –

10 3 2 2

7 1 5 –

2 – – –

1 1 – –

47 18 12 2

1 – – –

1 – – –

4 7 4 12

1 2 2

F

Total

4

7 7 6 18

28

Robert Leighton

also has depositions of phase II in curvilinear chambers (Frasca 1982). Rectangular tombs are dominant in phases III–IV at Pantalica (Table 3.2), although typological differences exist between those of the earlier and later phases. Two of the three examples with phase I burials (NO22, NO38) are very large chambers (one with a circular chamber attached), while the other (N28) is a small and somewhat irregular rectangular-elliptical form. The large trapezoidal tomb N12 is also more likely to belong to phase I than later. Although Orsi provides limited information about them, the 18 rectangular chambers of phases III–IV seem to have been medium-sized and mostly with the long axis at right angles to the entrance. In the Filiporto cemetery, some of them had low rock-cut ledges (or “benches”) against one or both walls (F3, F6, F16). That this feature is characteristic of Iron Age tombs is further indicated by its recurrent association with burials at Finocchito and other Iron Age sites (e.g. Steures 1980; Albanese Procelli 1988–9, 266).

Doors and dromoi Orsi recorded various methods of closing tombs: a) a single stone slab (“lastra di chiusa” or “lastra monolita”) often roughly shaped, with any gaps around the doorframe sealed by small stones; b) two or three slabs one above the other against the doorframe; c) a slab, buttressed on the exterior with additional stones or rubble (“maceria” in Orsi’s terminology); d) multiple slabs buttressed by stones or rubble; e) a stone wall only (no slab); f) a large rock or rocks. He also mentions one case (N64) of a large storage jar placed upside down blocking the door as well as a stone wall. All these methods of closure already appear in tombs of phase I; there is no evidence that they are restricted to one phase, although we lack information about tombs of phases III–IV.

a

b

A built stone wall is more frequently recorded than a door slab, perhaps because it was an easier solution. Door slabs could vary in finesse or care in shaping, but only a minority seem to have been cut precisely to fit the doorframe (e.g. N67). No markings were found on them except for that of N120, probably of phase I, which had a small incised cross (Fig.  8.13; Orsi 1899, 65). There was no evidence that this tomb had been reused or “Christianised” subsequently. Some doorframes had a shallow surrounding slot or channel into which the slab could be fitted, or a shallow groove on the floor. Orsi reports in several cases that concretions had formed around the slabs due to water ingress, making them difficult to remove, as is occasionally still visible (Fig. 3.2a; Leighton 2015, 195). A few tombs have a more elaborately recessed entrance or door frame, which draws attention to the tomb entrance (Fig. 3.2b; cover photo; Leighton 2015, 196). Tombs with similar features are also recorded at Cassibile and Milena (Orsi 1899, 139, fig. 52; Tomasello 1995–6, 118, fig. 65). In various cases (e.g. Fig. 8.34 [tac. 57, 45]; Leighton 2015, 193, 199, figs  4A, 10) one or two pairs of small round sockets (“fori del paletto” in Orsi’s terminology) on each side of the door seem intended for a wooden crossbar, designed to hold the door slab in place (Fig. 3.2d). Some of these were rectangular chambers with internal ledges, probably of phases III–IV, like those at Finocchito, where these door sockets are common (Frasca 1981, 72). However, they may date from phase I at Pantalica, as tomb N64 (circular) had earlier burials and NO3 (elliptical) could also be of this date. Tomb N64 is also interesting because it contained 14 skeletons, an unusually large number for Pantalica, and because the doorway was blocked by a large jar and a rubble wall that covered the sockets. A cross-bar in this case would have been redundant. One possibility is that the cross-bar was a

c

d

Fig. 3.2 a) Filiporto tomb with blocking stone in place; b) North cemetery tomb with elaborate door frame (exterior recess is circa 1m wide); c) Filiporto tombs on sheer rock faces; d) Filiporto tomb entrance with double sockets for cross-bars.

3  Tomb forms and features Table 3.3 Numbers of dromoi in the North, Northwest, South, Cavetta, and Filiporto cemeteries; data from Orsi.

Dromos

Phase I–II N/NO/S/C/F 13/11/1/0/2

Phase III–IV N/NO/S/C/F 1/0/2/3/4

Undated N/NO/S/C/F 15/12/5/1/2

provisional method of closure, when the tomb was still “in service” and would need to be re-opened to admit new burials. If that were the case, the additional rubble or stone wall may have been the more permanent solution, adopted once the tomb was no longer likely to be re-opened. About 50 examples of passageways or dromoi are commented on by Orsi, but it was evidently a common feature that was not always mentioned. It occurs with tombs of all phases and shapes (elliptical, semi-elliptical and rectangular), although it is quite variable in size (Table 3.3) and is often lacking or little developed on the steeper rock faces (e.g. Fig. 3.2c). The smaller examples are around 50 cm in depth and width, while the longest are over 2 m, associated with very large rectangular chambers (such as NO22 and NO38) and with some large round or elliptical ones (such as NO25, N68 and N100). It was often trapezoidal in plan, narrowing towards the exit. Orsi (1899, 68) sometimes called the dromos a little porch or vestibule (“padiglioncino” or “protiro”, from the Greek prothyra). Resembling an antechamber rather than a corridor, these terms may be more apposite in the case of some multiple tombs arranged around a form of court, discussed below. From a practical standpoint, a short passage may have been helpful or necessary as a preliminary to carving out the burial chamber, especially where the bedrock sloped only gently, allowing the creation of a vertical entrance façade and perhaps serving to divert rain water from the chamber. This is further suggested by numerous cases where the dromos sloped gently downward from the tomb door or, more rarely, where a slot had been cut into it, resembling a drainage channel (Fig. 8.56: SC241). Shallow grooves in the rock above a tomb door (Fig. 8.20: NO27) also seem designed to divert water from the entrance. A similar system of channels is often visible above the larger entrances to habitation chambers at Pantalica and other sites, such as Cassibile (Leighton 2016, 36). Water ingress via subterranean channels, which is typical of limestone terrain like that of Pantalica, was no doubt sometimes a problem. Orsi reports water damage in several excavated tombs (e.g. N73, N74, N115) in which skeletons often formed a calcified mass and the grave goods were damaged. This also explains the water marks, calcareous encrustations and eroded surfaces of several vessels in the collection (chapter 5). Whatever their function in tomb design and funerary ritual, dromoi, vestibules and forecourts may also be

29

regarded as transitional zones, between open and closed spaces, or the living and the dead. Orsi suggests that the dromos was generally only partly filled by stones and slabs, although he occasionally mentions one that was half or three-quarters blocked (e.g. N73, N2), a stone wall that was up to a metre thick (Fig. 8.33: SE68), and a pithos obstructing the entrance (N64). At least the longer dromoi were perhaps partially accessible after burial, but older excavations paid little attention to the exteriors of tombs so that any material found here was often presumed to result from looting or accidental depositions. Tomb SC241 (Fig.  8.56), however, shows that dromoi could be used for burial or funerary rites: the long passage was flanked by a bench and side chamber (“loculo”) containing small pedestal vessels and what Orsi (1912, 329) thought were infants’ bones (chapter 4). More recently, ritual activities have been inferred in forecourts or areas adjacent to rock-cut tombs at several Sicilian Iron Age and later sites, such as Polizzello (De Miro 1988, 35), Villasmundo (Voza 1978, 105) and Morgantina (Lyons 1996, 124–5). This discussion also has a bearing on the original appearance of the tombs. With their door slabs and blocking walls removed, empty chambers are clearly visible today as dark windows against the white limestone (the alveoli of the so-called honeycomb evoked by Pantalica). The blocked entrances must have rendered them less conspicuous in the past, but they were undoubtedly still visible within the general vicinity. Although tombs of this period lack the monumental façades or forecourts of some Early Bronze Age burials, there is no evidence that attempts were made to hide or disguise them from view. Indeed, the creation of dromoi and the location of tombs beside pathways and on conspicuous rocky outcrops and viewpoints contradict this idea. Only landslips seem to have resulted in some tombs being subsequently and accidentally hidden.

Tombs with multiple chambers Orsi recorded at least 21 multiple tombs at Pantalica each consisting of between two and six individual chambers sharing a single central dromos or antechamber (Table 3.4). Four additional examples are known (Leighton 2015, 198, fig.  9). The floor plans can be elliptical, semi-elliptical, circular, rectangular, trapezoidal and irregular. Although widespread at Pantalica, the majority (12 examples) of multiple tombs are recorded in the North necropolis. At least six are associated with probable phase I depositions. They are not well documented with phase III–IV burials, although examples found empty are of uncertain date, and some at Filiporto with rectilinear chambers could belong to phases III–IV (Orsi 1899, 68, 70, fig. 23; Leighton 2015, 198, fig. 9, B–D). Nevertheless,

30

Robert Leighton Table 3.4 Multiple tombs in North, Northwest, South, Cavetta, and Filiporto cemeteries; data from Orsi.

Multiple tombs

× × × × ×

2 (double) 3 (triple) 4 (quadruple) 5 (quintuple) 11

Phase I–II

SE80, SC241, NO38(?), SE67(?) N27, N29, N146 N20 N12 N56

since multiple tombs seem less common in Iron Age cemeteries, their heyday may have been in the Late Bronze Age (phases I–II) rather than later. The design of multiple tombs with three or five chambers tends to follow a symmetrical layout in which a single central tomb is in line with the dromos and equal numbers of chambers are on either side of it. In some cases, the central tomb is larger or more distinctive than the others (e.g. Figs  8.2 [N12]; 8.12 [N101–5]; 8.16 [N146–8]: 8.20 [NO32–4]), which suggests that it had a special significance or status. The inner or end chambers were sometimes created first, while others appear unfinished (Figs  8.3; 8.20). In some cases, the chambers are almost identical (Fig.  8.13: N106–8), although the layout may be asymmetrical (Fig. 8.34). By contrast, tomb N56 (Fig.  8.8) has a very large central room with 11 chambers of variable shape leading off it on two storeys (Orsi 1899, 57, fig. 12). It is possible that this was originally a large single tomb to which small chambers were added subsequently. A quintuple chamber at Cavetta (Fig. 8.60) also presents an unusual layout with tombs on two storeys and the potential for subsequent additions (Orsi 1899, 73, fig.  25). Tomb NO32–34 (Fig. 8.20) is also unusual insofar as Orsi (1899, 48) reports the presence of four children and no adults in one of the chambers, which raises the possibility of a separation according to age classes (chapter 4). Tombs with multiple chambers may well have served to emphasise social bonds between the occupants, such as family affiliations and lines of descent. They could be family vaults, although they also beg the question as to why such communal arrangements were not more commonly adopted. The fact that they seem to become rarer in later periods at Pantalica might be due to a general decline in more communally-oriented burial rites between the Bronze and Iron Ages in eastern Sicily.

Tombs with wider cultural connections Analogies have sometimes been noted between chamber tombs and houses in Sicily insofar as both provide tangible architectural spaces (e.g. Leighton 2015, 193), although they have few specific features in common. Some authors have proposed that Sicilian Middle–Late

Unknown date

NO17, NO24, S (Fig. 8.34) N86, N87, N106, N118, NO32, S (Fig. 8.34) N101, N (Fig. 8.2), C (Fig. 8.60)

Bronze Age tombs with a domed or arched ceiling and an apex indentation, regarded as a skeuomorphic rendering of a capstone in a real vault, were built in imitation of Mycenaean tholos tombs (e.g. Tomasello 1995–6; Tanasi 2008, 122–39). Some ambiguity exists, however, insofar as the circular rock-cut tombs of the Sicilian Middle Bronze Age have precursors in the local Early Bronze Age, when a great variety of tomb forms were in use, some of which may also have had slightly arched ceilings (e.g. Parker 1985, 19, fig. 10). It is noteworthy, however, that these arched tombs or “tholoi” have not been identified at Pantalica, whereas they occur at some contemporary sites in the region, notably Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008). Tanasi (1999, 298) also regards the large rectangular tombs of Pantalica phase I and those with multiple chambers as indicative of Mycenaean influence. Tombs with multiple chambers and large single rectangular chambers are also rather elementary forms, however, which recur at different times and places, without necessarily requiring an external source of inspiration or derivation. For example, collective burial in large quadrangular tombs with dromoi also occur in the Middle Bronze Age of peninsular Italy (e.g. Bietti Sestieri 2010, 153–4). Nevertheless, in view of the evidence for longdistance trade and contacts with Sicily, it is possible that certain tomb forms imitated or made allusion to those of different communities elsewhere, or that they developed along similar lines in different areas, influenced by some knowledge of cultural practices amongst neighbouring groups, albeit geographically distant. Rather than see this in terms of migration or acculturation, aspects of network theory (e.g. Knappett 2011) highlight examples of a selective willingness to adopt or emulate certain items and their behavioural associations (such as personal adornment and display), depending on local choices during the later Mediterranean Bronze Ages. Aside from changes over time in the relative frequency of tomb shapes (most notably the increase in rectangular tombs in later periods), however, it is not clear why some people had elliptical tombs and others round or rectangular ones, for example in phase I. While useful from an analytical standpoint to separate elliptical from

3  Tomb forms and features semi-elliptical and circular tombs, we should note that the distinctions between these shapes are not sharply defined, and that our data are still limited in Sicily with respect to the large numbers of unrecorded tombs. The original inhabitants may not have regarded these formal variations as especially significant, or made tombs to strict specifications of shape or size. The inclinations or habitual work patterns of the tomb makers may be a factor. We observed (chapter 2) that tombs in close proximity to each other are often quite similar in form, which may indicate that they were made as a group within a short space of time. Insofar as some tombs would require removing larger quantities of rock, the size or volume of a tomb must correlate with time and effort in construction, or labour costs, which could be connected with different social standing or status. With the exception of a few very large rectangular chambers, however, there is no striking discrepancy in size between the different tomb shapes. Moreover, if larger tombs were intended to hold larger numbers of people they would not necessarily reflect a higher labour cost. For example, the correlation between tomb size and social standing of the deceased is of doubtful relevance in the case of many Early and Middle Bronze Age rock-cut tombs in this part of Sicily, which contained several or even dozens of individuals. Unfortunately, the unreliability of osteological evidence from Pantalica hinders an objective evaluation of this question.

31

Table 3.5 Tomb form and skeleton numbers (all cemeteries and phases). Tomb form

Elliptical Rectangular Semi-elliptical Circular Rectangular, large

Sample size

Skeleton (MNI) nos

Average

90 22 43 24 1

207 54 109 76 5

2.3 2.45 2.53 3.16 5

Nevertheless, using Orsi’s statements about skeletal numbers (based on head counts) some correlations are worth noting: the average number of skeletons found in tombs of elliptical, semi-elliptical and rectangular shape ranges fairly consistently between 2.3 and 2.53, while the numbers for circular tombs (3.16) is slightly higher (Table 3.5). The fact that some large tombs contained above-average numbers of skeletons also casts doubt on the simple equation between size and status: the largest elliptical tomb (N133) had four skeletons and the only large rectangular tomb (NO22) for which we have any data had five. This at least raises the possibility that larger tombs were oriented towards more collective burial rites with larger numbers of depositions. Plainly, questions of identity and status also need to be approached with reference to the number or types of grave goods in the tombs (chapter 4).

4 Burial practices Robert Leighton and Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

A thorough statistical investigation of a large cemetery excavated with modern methods, coupled with skeletal analyses, would be the ideal basis for a discussion of funerary rituals and social identities. This has not yet been possible in southern Sicily, where a good deal of the evidence for the Bronze and Iron Ages derives from old excavations, even though those undertaken by Orsi were of a good standard for the time. In the case of Pantalica, apart from the absence of osteological information, the data present certain difficulties: some tombs had already been disturbed or rifled before Orsi excavated them; he did not always recover broken vessels or sherds; most tombs held multiple depositions; in many cases grave goods cannot be associated with specific individuals in the tomb; and the original inhabitants may have rearranged or even removed older items periodically, for example when they revisited tombs to add new burials. Nevertheless, Orsi’s publications present some opportunities for analysis, especially when supplemented by the unpublished information contained in his notebooks. In this section, we present a preliminary discussion and synthesis of the distribution and types of finds from the tombs with reference to burial practices and social identities. There are 501 tombs listed in the catalogue for which we have variable amounts of information, unevenly distributed between the various burial zones of Pantalica as follows: 161 in the North necropolis, 51 in the Northwest, 259 in the South, 14 in the Cavetta, and 16 in the Filiporto necropolis. The tombs in which artefacts were present number about 100 in the North necropolis, 39 in the Northwest, 127 in the South, 10 at Cavetta and 11 at Filiporto. In several of these cases, however, Orsi only casually mentions the presence of a few potsherds that were not recovered.

Numbers and ages of the deceased The only information about the skeletal remains comes from Orsi’s observations and assumptions, which need to be treated with caution. He rarely explained the basis of his age estimates and his occasional comments on the sex of the deceased seem to lack any scientific basis. The number of individuals recorded per tomb was probably based primarily on a skull count, which can lead to an underestimate of more fragile or fragmented remains, especially those of infants. In fact, Orsi (1912, 394) was aware of this possibility. According to his notes and publications, the number of individuals per chamber at Pantalica could range from 1 to 24 (Table 4.1), although it is safer to regard these figures as representing a minimum number of individuals (MNI). It appears that single Table 4.1 Number of individuals (MNI) per tomb in the South, Filiporto, Cavetta, Northwest and North cemeteries; data from Orsi. MNI

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 12 14 24

S

F

C

NO

N

Tomb totals

47 46 18 15 4 3 – 1 2 – 1

9 1 1 – – – – – – – –

2 3 3 2 – – – – – – –

18 10 1 4 2 1 – – – – –

52 21 11 9 13 3 4 – – 1 –

128 81 34 30 19 7 4 1 2 1 1

34

Robert Leighton and Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

inhumations were most common, followed by doubles or couples, after which the numbers decline rapidly so that few tombs with more than five individuals are recorded. There are only four tombs with more than 10 individuals: SC32 and SC224 (external chamber) with 12 individuals; N64 with 14; and SC45 with 24. In the case of SC224, however, the only find was a cup (SC224:1) probably dating to late antiquity, so we cannot be sure of the date of the 24 depositions, which might have covered a long period of time. While most of the single depositions were probably adults, Orsi sometimes noted the presence of what he thought were older children or adolescents (N37; N48; N62; N65; N74; NO16; NO23; NO35; C4; C8). In one case, an elderly person was identified with reference to the condition of the teeth sockets (N119). He also described infants, babies or children in 20 tombs (Table 4.2), ten of which also contained between 1 and 3 adults, while N64 may have held another 12 adults. This is not surprising, since Sicilian rock-cut tombs of this period are known to sometimes contain adults and children. In fact, the data reported for Pantalica are broadly consistent with those obtained from comparable contemporary Late Bronze Age (henceforth LBA) sites such as Monte Dessueri (Orsi Table 4.2 Numbers of infants/children and adults in tombs according to Orsi. Tomb no.

N53 N63 N64 N148 NO1 NO2 NO4 NO7 NO11 NO12 NO18 NO20 NO24 NO27 NO29 NO32 NO55 SO166 SC241loc S251

Infant/child

Adult

1 1 2? 1 1 1 2 1? 1 1 3 1 1 1+ 4 4 1? 1 1? 1

2? 3? 12? 1 3? – 1 – – 1 2 1 1 – 2 – – – – –

1912, 394), where more recent excavations have attested the presence of mainly 1–6 individuals per chamber of mixed age and sex (Di Salvo et  al. 2012a). In rarer instances of single infant or child only depositions, such as SO166, which Orsi (1912, 321) described as a small tomb with a “scheletro infantile” and small toy-like vessels, or the group of children in NO27, it is likely that the small chamber was specifically intended for children. In the case of the multiple tomb NO32–34 (chapter 3), it seems that the children, found only in chamber NO32, were intentionally separated from the adults (Orsi 1899, 48), a practice which is also documented in different ways and at a slightly later date elsewhere in Sicily (e.g. De Miro 1988, 35; Di Salvo et al. 2012b; Ferrer 2018).

Internal layouts Regarding the position of the deceased in the tombs, we have almost no information from the South necropolis, which was excavated mostly in Orsi’s absence. In the North and Northwest cemeteries, however, he reports that about 142 individuals had their legs bent, while 35 were in a crouched or contracted position and 16 were fully extended. In the Filiporto necropolis, where the burials are mainly datable to the Iron Age, and many of the tombs were quadrangular, the extended position seems to have been more common (F1; F11; F16). In one case (N122), Orsi mentions that the skeleton was, or appeared to be, on its side, and three notebook sketches also show this position (Figs 8.9, N62; 8.17, NO3; 8.18, NO16), although it is not certain whether this was standard practice. The predominance of somewhat contracted positions is undoubtedly due to the size of most tombs, which did not usually allow an adult body to be fully stretched out, by contrast with NO25, N17, N61, N72 and N133, all of which are described as large or rectangular chambers containing extended burials. Infants and children were usually in an extended position (e.g. NO24). In tombs with more than one individual, it is impossible to determine the order of deposition except in a few cases of re-use in a significantly later period, where the last burials were superimposed in an overlying layer (e.g. SC185). The tombs in which skeletons were found to have been disarticulated or jumbled up were often ones that Orsi believed to have been looted or disturbed in a way that was unconnected with the funerary ritual (e.g. N7; N8; N18; N21). Only in a few tombs does he mention that the skeletons were accumulated in a heap (e.g. N140), which might imply a rearrangement by the original inhabitants. Nevertheless, while we cannot know when or how disturbance or looting occurred, there is little evidence that older depositions were routinely swept to one side in order to make room for new arrivals. If that were

4  Burial practices the case, we would expect Orsi to have noted a mix of articulated depositions, probably near the entrance, and disarticulated depositions, more likely at the rear of the chamber. Instead, it would appear that, at least in the majority of cases, the relative positions of skeletons were respected. Once the specified or desired number of individuals had been reached, the chambers were presumably closed up and their contents meant to be left alone. Regarding the very small number of tombs with unusually numerous burials (N64; SC32; SC45; SC224), however, some rearrangements must have been required to make space. Orsi identified 14 skulls in N64, some in the centre and others against the wall, but tells us little about the position of other bones. The location of bodies in the chamber seems to have varied, although information is often lacking. In some cases, the deceased were placed on the longest axis of the chamber, at right-angles to the entrance (e.g. NO5; NO6), with heads to right or left. Some of the quadrangular tombs at Filiporto had a low stone ledge or bench along one or two sides, which Orsi (1899, 68) called a headrest (“capezzale”), on which the skull could be resting (F16), although in other cases the bodies seem to have been aligned with the door (F3; F6). At the site of Finocchito, where phase IV tombs of this type were predominant, the skulls were more frequently found on or near the “capezzale” (Steures 1980, 12; Frasca 1981, 71). In a few chambers with multiple inhumations, the heads were near the centre, which might suggest a radial pattern (e.g. N3; N36), or against the wall (N41; N51; N64; NO22), whereas in others the bodies were probably laid out parallel to each other, either in the same direction (N24; N27; N33; N55), in opposite directions (N32; N57; N63; N68) or at right angles to each other (N74; NO4). Occasionally they were placed around the walls of the chamber (N38). In one or two cases, children were placed together in a different position from the adults (e.g. NO4; NO18). Some information is available about the position of grave goods in the chambers, mainly in relation to articulated individual inhumations. Regarding dress items, we have records of fibulae near the head (N34; N64; NO1), in the chest area (N3; N111; F1; F6), on the right shoulder (N66; N74) and near the right arm (N28), legs (N62) or feet (N37). Rings are recorded near or on the skull (N62; F6), around the chest (F6), the flanks (N85), the right hand (N89) and near the legs (F6). Three needles (N51; NO1; NO18) were near the head, as was a miniature axe (N48). In the case of utensils or weapons, daggers were near the skull (N28; N32; N40; N48; NO1; NO18; NO23; C10), at the side (N71), near the chest (N120), the arm (N27), around the middle of the body (N73), or near the legs (N128) and feet (N25). Curved knives were found

35

near the cranium (N47; N64; N74; NO4; NO23), the chest (N27; N29), the flank (NO20), the left arm (N42), the hands (N111; N114), the legs (N62) and the feet (N16). Razors were near the head (N15; N16; N50; N54; NO1; NO4), the arms (N20; N64), by the hand (N79), the side (SC147) and legs (N60). Mirrors were underneath one skull (NO23), on the chest (N3) and at the feet (N37). A small worked flint was near the head (NO35). Regarding the location of pottery, Orsi sometimes reports that the vessels were against the tomb wall (e.g. N1) or behind the heads of the deceased (e.g. N129). In the cases where he is more specific, the principle associations are as follows. Jugs could be near the skull (N33; N37; N50; N51; N64; N71; N114; N133; NO1; NO35), the chest (NO16), the shoulder (N66), the side (N71), or the legs and feet (N26; N30; F6). Amphorae occur near the head (N38; N133) and the feet (NO21). An askos was near the head (C8). Basins, pedestal basins and plates were sometimes near the head (N24; N37; N133; N124), and the feet (NO21). Various, generally small, bowls and jars were near the head (N43; N46; N57; N62; N74; N133; NO9; SC234; F6), the legs (NO9; F6), the feet (N27; F1) and the sides (N76). In N63 the bowl was placed on top of a small pile of stones. Two saucers (N36; N129) were near the head. Plainly, there was considerable variation in the positioning of most artefacts in the tombs. In some cases, Orsi simply reports that the metal and smaller finds were amongst the bones, whereas pottery surrounded the deceased, as one might expect. Nevertheless, some patterns and associations are noteworthy. While there was no consistent positioning of the fibulae, the majority were found on the chest or upper body area, which would be consistent with the wearing of a garment that needed to be fastened. Likewise, the position of rings varies, although N89 may have been on a finger. The presence of three needles (or possibly pins) near the head could be an indication that these were hair or dress items. The location of utensils and blades also varies considerably. Rather than the waist or chest area, where they would more likely have been carried or worn, most of the daggers, knives and razors were found near the head, which suggests that these items were not recurrently placed on the deceased in such a way as to mimic normal usage or daily life. It is possible that the preference for the head, and to a lesser extent the legs and feet, which is attested in the case of the pottery, was due to the fact that there was generally more space in these areas than elsewhere in the chamber. Nevertheless, one might suggest that the proximity of artefacts to the head made for a closer bond or connection between the grave offerings and the deceased. For example, in the case of N62, Orsi’s sketch (Fig. 8.9) shows a large tomb in which the head is almost touching the jar.

36

Robert Leighton and Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

Artefact combinations There is considerable variation between tombs in the quantity, type and combinations of grave goods. Out of about 110 burials described as single inhumations, 24 are recorded as lacking any artefacts. These are impossible to date and difficult to interpret, as they might have been despoiled in some cases, and yet the fact that the doors were sealed up suggest that several may have been intact (e.g. N61; N65; N99; N122; N150–5; NO37). It is possible, therefore, that not everyone had grave goods, especially in the North cemetery, where many of the tombs date to phase I, and occasionally in the South and Filiporto cemeteries (SC9; SC18; F8) where many of the tombs belonged to phases III–IV. Of the single inhumations containing grave goods that permit an estimation of date, 56 belong to phases I–II, and 15 to phases III–IV. Out of the 56 burials of phases I–II, 21 (or 38%) contained only one item of ceramic or metal; 15 (or 27%) contained two items; six (11%) contained three items; seven (13%) contained four items; one (2%) contained five items; one (2%) contained seven items; two (4%) contained nine items and two (4%) contained 11 items (Table 4.3). The average number of items for these tombs equals 2.7. The four single depositions with more than seven items were SE67, which was a fairly large chamber, and SC161, with 11 items each, comprising both ceramics and metal; N37, which was a small chamber, with nine items including some of precious metal; and SO166, which was a child’s tomb, with nine small vases of mainly crude manufacture. While it is debatable what significance or value may have been ascribed to different kinds of artefacts, certain patterns and associations are evident (Table 4.3). Amongst the metal items, fibulae are most common (18 exemplars), followed by knives (13), daggers (12) and razors (9). In most cases, the deceased were allocated just one of each, with the exception of SC161 and SE56 (2 fibulae), N56 and N111 (2 knives), and SC161 and N120 (2 daggers). These were all standard items in burials of this phase, as also attested by their frequency in tombs with multiple depositions. Mirrors, rings and needles are noticeably less common. The main ceramic items are bowls (19 exemplars), followed by jugs (16), basins (10), amphorae (10), saucers (7), jars (3), spindle whorls (2–3), and askoi (1). A single example of each was normally provided, but there are exceptions. Although bowls and jars tend to vary in form, there are cases of very similar bowls in SE57 and SO166; two jugs in N114, N71 and N76; three pedestal basins in SC201; three amphorae in SC161 and two in SE67; and a pair of saucers in SC161 and SO171. In the 15 single burials of the later phases (III–IV), the number of items ranges from one to eight, as shown in Table 4.4. The average number of items for these tombs, which equals 3.7, is slightly higher than in the previous

periods. The well-endowed single deposition with eight items (N149) also has the highest number of metal items and is slightly unusual for the presence of three fibulae. The main difference in these phases, however, is in the types of artefacts included. The most common metal items in each deposition are one or two rings (12 total), followed by fibulae (7), but knives, daggers, razors and mirrors are absent or rare, a pattern which is largely borne out by the other tombs of this period with multiple depositions. Since the sample size for single depositions of phases III–IV is rather small, too much significance should probably not be attached to differences in the relative proportions of artefacts. The absence of daggers and knives, however, is more probably due to a change in ritual practice, while the increase in rings and the appearance of spiral beads and discs more likely reflects changes in certain forms of dress or personal adornment. Amongst the pottery vessels, bowls in various forms are still the most common (9), followed by jugs (6), but askoi (3) and spindle whorls (6) are slightly more common. This pattern is also repeated in multiple burials, especially in those of phase IV, in which the trefoil-lipped oinochoe, often present in substantial numbers (e.g. in SO183; SO184; SO185; SO186), has replaced the predominantly round-necked piriform jugs of earlier phases. Pedestal basins and saucers are no longer present; the role of the former might have been replaced by the larger open bowls, some of which also resemble display items of unusual size and elaboration (SC186:17). Amphorae are also rare now, although one was present in SC187 and the form is well attested in later Iron Age burials at other sites.

Sex, gender and activity indicators While we have schematic records of different age groups in the tombs, the absence of osteological data means that the identification of biological sex and other aspects of social identity can only be based on associated artefacts. There is some evidence from Italian Late Bronze and Iron Age burials for certain differences in the artefacts placed prevalently with males and females (e.g. Bietti Sestieri 1992). Where skeletal data is lacking, a study of artefact combinations can sometimes be indicative, although the limits of the documentation and the frequent presence of more than one individual per tomb make this more difficult in the case of Pantalica. For example, in multiple burials it is not usually possible to associate artefacts with specific individuals or to tell whether certain items, especially pottery, were offered to the occupants individually or collectively. Some hypotheses are ventured here, although attempts to identify males and females require making certain assumptions; notably, that items such as spindle whorls, by contrast with weaponry, have predominantly female

1

2

1

1 1

1

2

1 1 1

1

1 1

2

2 1 1

SC161 SE67 N37 SO166 N56 N73 SO171 N15 N62 N114 SC29 SE64 SC201 SC241 N3 N71 N111 NO9 SE56 SE57 N42 N45 N46 N66 N76 N120 N124 NO16 NO21

K

1

F

Tomb

2

1

1

1

2 1

D

1

1 1

Ra

1

1

M

1

1

GS

1

1

R

1

1

N

1

1

4

Om

1

2

1

St

1

1

S

1

1

?

Sw

1

2

2

1

1

1 >1

7

1

B

1

1 2

1

2

2

1 1 1

J

1

1

3

1 >1

1 1 1

Ba

1 1

1

1

1

3 2

A

2

2 1

Sr

1 1

1

Jr

As

1

1

1 4

Op

11 11 9 9 7 5 >4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 3 3 3 3 3 3 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2

Total

Table 4.3 Artefacts in single burials, phases I–II; data from Orsi (Key: F, fibula; K, knife; D, dagger; Ra, razor; M, mirror; GS, gold/silver ring; R, ring; N, needle; Om, other metal; St, stone; S, shell; Sw, spindle whorl; B, bowl; J, jug; Ba, basin; A, amphora; Sr, saucer; Jr, jar; As, askos; Op, other pottery).

4  Burial practices 37

1

SE80b SE102 SC142 C10 F1 F10 N80 N11 N20a N25 N26 N30 N43 N47 N60 NO11 NO25 SE80a SE88 SE92 SE93 SO164 SO172 SO173 SC194 SC200 S254 Total

18

1 1

1

F

Tomb

13

1

1

1

1

1

K

1 12

1

1

1

D

9

1

1

1

1

1 1

Ra

3

1

M

3

1

GS

2

R

2

N

6

Om

4

St

2

S

2

Sw

20

1

1

1

B

17

1

1

1

1 1

J

10

Ba

10

A

7

1

1

Sr

3

Jr

1

1

As

8

1

Op

2 2 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 149

Total

Table 4.3 Artefacts in single burials, phases I–II; data from Orsi (Key: F, fibula; K, knife; D, dagger; Ra, razor; M, mirror; GS, gold/silver ring; R, ring; N, needle; Om, other metal; St, stone; S, shell; Sw, spindle whorl; B, bowl; J, jug; Ba, basin; A, amphora; Sr, saucer; Jr, jar; As, askos; Op, other pottery). (Continued) 38 Robert Leighton and Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

4  Burial practices

39

Table 4.4 Artefacts in single burials, phases III–IV; data from Orsi (Key: R, ring; F, fibula; Sb, spiral bead; Om, other metal; S, shell; St, stone; B, bowl; Sw, spindle whorl; J, jug; As, askos; Jr, jar; C, cup; A, amphora; Op, other pottery). Tomb

R

F

N149 SC187 SC225 SC6 SC31 SC40 SC143 F3 SC41 SC145 NO54 F11 SC239 SE94 F4 Total

2 1 2 1 2 2 1

3

Sb

Om

S

St

B

2 1 1

Sw

1 1

1 1

1

1 >2

1

1

1 1 1

J

As

Jr

1 1 2 1 1

C

A

Op

1 1

1 1 1 1

>2 1

1

1

1

1 2 1

1

1 11

1

1 12

7

1

1

1

connotations. While there is a possibility of local or regional variation, and Sicilian burials of this period have yet to be studied in conjunction with osteological data, a number of burial studies in recent years have suggested that divergence along these lines does occur (e.g. Toms 1998; Iaia 1999, 33; Paciarelli 1999, 76). However, we have only two spindle whorls in single depositions of Pantalica phases I–II, each with just three other artefacts (Table 4.3). In one tomb (N15), moreover, the only other metal artefact is a razor, more often considered a “male” artefact (see below). In the other tomb (SC29), there is an amber bead, which might be preferentially female, and a knife, which is unlikely to have been a combat weapon, and need not be regarded as particularly indicative of either sex. For phases III–IV, there are six single inhumations with a spindle whorl (N149, SC187, SC31, SC40, SC143, SC41), including the numerically richest tomb in the group (N149), which had an askos, cup, three serpentine fibulae and two rings (Table 4.4). Orsi (1912, 332) says that there was a bracelet in this tomb, although it was not identified and does not correspond to the two other catalogued rings. SC31 has a similar combination with two large rings, at least one of which could be a bracelet, and two pots, while SC187, SC40, SC143 and SC41 are also associated with rings and a bead. These could be female depositions in which the combination of a spindle whorl and rings was recurrent. One might hypothesise that the three single depositions with mirrors were also female (N3; N37; SO173), although

6

8

3

1

1

1

2

Total

8 6 6 5 5 5 4 4 3 2 2 2 2 1 1 56

these are very rare items for the period in question, for which there is no supporting evidence for female or male use from other sites. Nevertheless, N37 was a richly endowed tomb with several items of jewellery, which would not be inconsistent with female use. Male depositions are more difficult to identify or postulate on the basis of associated artefacts. Doubts persist about the real function of so-called razors both in Sicily and Italy. Orsi (1899, 98) called them “knife-razors” (“coltelli-rasoi”), accepting only that they were a kind of bladed implement, while others have also questioned whether their main or only use was in cutting male body hair (chapter 6; Toms 1998, 163). We have already noted an association between a razor and spindle whorl in N15; there could be another in SE67. The functions and possible gender connotations of daggers and knives, or double and single edge blades, are also unclear. A single edge curved knife is associated with a spindle whorl in tomb SC29. In fact, curved knives are sometimes thought to be associated with female burials in Italian Iron Age cemeteries (e.g. Pacciarelli 1999, 72). It is possible that our single burials with curved knives and little else (e.g. N42; SE80b; N11; N47; SE93; SC194) are female. It is also noteworthy that the numerous, if typologically variable, daggers or double-edged blades of Pantalica are not associated with spindle whorls or one edge knives in any of the single depositions (Table 4.3), which strengthens the hypothesis that they had a strong or stronger correlation with males.

40

Robert Leighton and Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

It should be noted, however, that with a few exceptions (N68:1; N120:2, SE124:1; SC141:1; S154:1) the Pantalica daggers are very small and have short blades of not more than about 10  cm in length, which would render them unsuitable for any serious or formal type of combat. They could be regarded as “pocket-knives” for light domestic use or as smaller versions of larger blades, perhaps made as substitutes specifically for the burial context. The latter is most likely the case with N48:1, NO23:3, SE57:1, SE70:1 and SE130:1, which are too small even to be held properly in the hand. The same also applies to some of the very small one-edged knives, such as N8:1, which can be considered miniatures, whose significance must have been symbolic, and to some pottery vessels (below). In fact, this custom is widely attested in Italian protohistoric burials (e.g. Bietti Sestieri 1992, 119–20). While it might have been a way of economising on the disposal of metal, it is perhaps more likely connected with prohibitions or notions of appropriateness in funerary rituals. We have already noted a change at Pantalica in phases III–IV (above), when knives, razors and daggers were no longer or only rarely deemed suitable as grave goods. This is also apparent in some other cemeteries in the region, such as Finocchito (Steures 1980; Frasca 1981). To what extent the population was warlike or interested in the attributes or symbolism of fighting prowess is questionable. It is noteworthy in this regard that a recent study of the contemporary skeletal remains from chamber tombs at Monte Dessueri found no evidence for combat or sharp force trauma by contrast with numerous indications of hard physical labour consistent with agricultural work (Di Salvo et al. 2012a, 1247). Certain sites of this period in Sicily, however, such as Madonna del Piano, present compelling funerary evidence for individuals with warrior-like attributes and enhanced status (Albanese Procelli 2003, 73). To summarise, following the reasoning outlined above, for periods I–II, one might venture that SC161, N73, N71, SE57, N120, C10, N25, SO164 and S254 are male depositions, while N15, N37 and SC239 are female, and N3, N42, SE80b, N11, N47, SE93, SO173 and SC194 could also be female. If so, then both males and females range from “wealthier” to “poorer” graves, with no marked disparity in terms of the numbers of items allocated to each. It would also follow that certain items could be allocated to both sexes or were not gender specific, notably: jugs, pedestal basins and at least some kinds of arched fibulae. For phases III–IV, the absence of daggers in single depositions means that the identification of males is even more uncertain. Nor can we really say much about differential fibula use in this period except that the well-endowed, potentially female, tomb N149 has three serpentine fibulae. In central Italy, however, serpentine fibulae are often associated with male burials (e.g. Bietti Sestieri 1992, 105) and are recurrently associated with weaponry at some Villanovan sites, such as Tarquinia, but

occasionally with spinning and weaving equipment, which supports the view that they are preferentially, but perhaps not exclusively, male in this area (Toms 1998, 167). It is likely that fibula usage varied between sites and regions in southern Italy and Sicily (Lo Schiavo 2010, 35). Aside from questions of biological sex or cultural attitudes to gender, the Pantalica grave goods could be taken as referents to certain activities or rituals. While further statistical analysis would be useful in illustrating the consistency of patterning and variation, most artefact types appear with a certain regularity and were undoubtedly included in conformity with established conventions. A few tombs stand out, however, as having unusual combinations or types of artefacts. One example is the presence of loom weights in only two tombs (C1, SC43), by contrast with the frequency of spindle whorls. In the case of SC43, the five examples make an unusually strong reference to textile working; in this case perhaps it was a way of characterising a specific individual. Lacking information from residential quarters at Pantalica, we cannot compare the pottery from tombs with that from houses, where forms were certainly present at other contemporary sites that are rare or missing in burials, such as storage jars, cooking pots and a variety of handmade coarse ware. These comprise a large proportion of the pottery in LBA houses at Morgantina (Leighton 2012, 90). Dessueri and Sabucina are also informative in this regard: little has been published so far, but their LBA residential contexts include the cordoned storage jar, for example, which seems to be absent in rock-cut chamber tombs (Mollo Mezzena 1993, 155; Panvini 1997, 499, fig. 16b). Likewise, whereas certain forms, such as jugs, are recurrent in tombs of all phases, it remains to be seen whether they were equally common in local residential sites. It is rarely possible to tell whether pottery was made specifically for funerary use or taken out of everyday contexts in order to be placed in tombs. Some very small, possibly miniaturised, vessels could well be funerary substitutes for normal-sized equivalents, like several daggers (noted above). Examples occur mainly in tombs of earlier phases (e.g. NO22:3; NO23:5; NO38:14; N46:1; N74:4; SC161:9). At some sites in eastern Sicily, such as Cassibile (Turco 2000, 82), tombs contained only a restricted range of forms, notably the pedestal plate, which is not so well attested at Pantalica (SE70:3; N145:4). Although this may simply be due to a comparative lack of phase II tombs at Pantalica, there is evidence for site-specific practices and preferences for certain vases over others. For example, pedestal basins and amphorae, which are characteristic of Pantalica, are rare in contemporary tombs of Caltagirone, where the hydria (absent at Pantalica) was recurrent (Tanasi 2008, 83). Lastly, with reference to those tombs which Orsi considered to contain only one or more children, the

4  Burial practices main impression conveyed by his notes is that they were treated slightly differently from adults and only sparsely furnished (NO2, NO7, NO11, NO32, NO55, S251). They are noticeably lacking in metal items and in the case of SO166 and SC241loc, they were given small or miniature vessels.

Feasting and drinking With reference to funerary rituals or symbolism, Orsi (1899, 75) was the first to envisage a funerary feast or banquet in which the large pedestal basins of Thapsos and Pantalica may have been a focal point, perhaps containing drink or serving as a kind of mixing bowl or cauldron, although one example (N129:2) contained animal bones (below). The importance of the pedestal basin is emphasised by the colossal dimensions and decorative elaboration of certain examples from Pantalica, most notably NO38:17, and the growing evidence for its use in residential sites (chapter 5). Maniscalco (1985–6) has also discussed these items in terms of a “banchetto funebre”, noting that the pedestal basins sometimes occur together with an amphora, jug and saucer, as in a formal set. Associations between funerals and feasts are easy to find in ethnographic or modern contexts, although they are not so readily identifiable archaeologically. For example, the Sadan Toradja in Sulawesi also buried their dead in rock-cut chamber tombs and held elaborate feasts in their honour in the nearby villages (e.g. Koubi 1982), but there are no associated “banqueting” grave goods. One may at least suggest that these Pantalica vessels allude in a symbolic way to the consumption of food and drink in a society for which commensality was integral to a variety of social occasions. Moreover, Orsi observed animal bones, sometimes burnt, in tombs N129 (a small quadruped) and in several tombs of the Northwest cemetery (NO1, NO6, NO9 and NO15), where the remains were often of unidentified large species, which he considered to be food offerings to the deceased, as well as a tortoise shell in NO3 (Orsi 1899, 45, 65) and a pig or boar’s tooth in NO1, N6, N48 and N129. The latter could be dress or ornamental items. Animal remains may have been more common in the tombs than transpires from Orsi’s notes. Recent studies of Iron Age burials at Polizzello have identified cattle, pig and horse bones in association with adult burials and young sheep or goat bones with children (Di Salvo et al. 2012b). It has already been observed (chapter 3) that the forecourts and dromoi of some tombs at Pantalica probably had a role in funerary rituals. This is also attested at Polizzello in the Iron Age and at several cemeteries of the Archaic period, where installations and pottery discovered in the vicinity of the tombs suggest funerary offerings, if not feasting (e.g. De Miro 1988–9, 34–6;

41

Lyons 1996, 123–4). In fact, it is questionable whether the sherds sometimes found in the dromoi of tombs were the result of disturbance by looters rather than intentional depositions, as indicated at Monte Dessueri (Panvini 1997, 494). The large pithos blocking the entrance to tomb N64 (Orsi 1899, 60) might originally have had a role in funerary practices (chapter 3). While most pottery can be linked to the consumption of food and drink, some other functions can also be postulated. The large amphorae seem well designed for storage while the variety of jug types and sizes (with strainers, tubular spouts, round and trefoil rims, as well as askoi) may suggest associations with different kinds of beverages and infusions. Some of the small closed forms or lidded jars (e.g. N18:4; SC6:4; SC7:7; SO166:1) may have held special substances, and some little bowls with burnt interiors might have been oil lamps (e.g. SC13:1–2). In tombs of phase IV at Pantalica, such as SC185 and SC186, trefoil lipped jugs (or oinochoai) and open bowls (“scodelloni”) are numerous. This combination also occurs at other sites of this period, such as Morgantina and Finocchito (Leighton 1993a, 109; Frasca 1981, 72). While they differ in style from the bowls and jugs of earlier periods, however, the reference to food and drink may well be very similar. The popularity of the oinochoe, essentially a Greek form, at indigenous sites in southeast Sicily of the late 8th and 7th centuries BC is a good indicator of cultural contact and interaction in the vicinity or hinterland of the growing coastal sites inhabited by Greek settlers. The adoption of the form at Pantalica, however, does not necessarily imply a profound change in behaviour. Likewise, although the large pedestalled basins of phase I seem to have disappeared by this time, some large decorated bowls, such as SC186:17 could reflect a persistent predilection for large and rather ostentatious basins, with similar connotations of feasting or commensality.

Social standing and rank Finally, the extent to which the Pantalica tombs connote differential rank or status is also debatable. While we have some evidence for differential burial wealth in terms of the numbers and quality of grave goods, and some tombs of greater size than others, outstandingly wealthy burials are not readily identifiable. Orsi’s references to the existence of very large chamber tombs (“cameroni”) at Pantalica, could be a useful indicator of an elite or elevated status of certain inhabitants, notably for phase I. On closer inspection, however, the few recorded tombs of this kind at Pantalica (e.g. NO38; NO22) are problematic or ambiguous. As noted in chapter 3, none of them were found intact. The documentation concerning NO38 also presents inconsistencies and depends partly on hearsay

42

Robert Leighton and Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

since the tomb was not excavated by Orsi and the material had already been acquired by the Syracuse museum many years before he first came to Sicily. That the catalogued materials (NO38:1–19) all came from a single tomb is not beyond doubt. This group of large red burnished wares, however, is particularly striking, most especially for the presence of the massive pedestalled basin (NO38:17), which is an unusually impressive individual vessel, and must be regarded as the work of a specialist potter. It could have been made for someone or a family of special status. While we noted that the size or volume of a tomb must correlate with time and effort in construction, which could be linked to social standing, this would not necessarily hold if the very large tombs were intended for larger numbers of people (chapter 3). Moreover, certain tombs in the South necropolis, which have sometimes been referred to as “princely tombs”, have been misidentified: some examples recorded by the author were evidently originally tombs of standard size that were subsequently enlarged to change their function (Leighton, in press). On the other hand, we have noticed that the position of some tombs with larger entrances or chambers in relation to others may well be indicative of superior status or importance in a form of spatial hierarchy (e.g. Leighton 2015, 196). The type, number, size, or elaboration of artefacts is frequently cited in attempts to identify burials of elevated status. Orsi (1899, 39) believed that tomb robbers were principally interested in metal items, whereas pottery would have had little value. Nevertheless, he considered some tombs to be intact which contained metal items but little or no pottery. N37 is a significant example of a phase I tomb that was unusually well-endowed with metal items, but held only two pots, indicating that large

numbers of pots were not an essential accompaniment to depositions of potentially higher status (Table 4.3). The presence in this tomb of utensils or dress items of fine craftsmanship, such as the mirror (N37:3) and the large violin-bow fibula (N37:1), as well as small items of gold and silver, which also have stylistic links to metallurgical production of the late Mycenaean world, underscore its special status. Other “wealthier” tombs, discussed above in relation to potential gender or sex identification (SC161; SE67; N149), are marked by the greater overall number of items in the tomb but not so much by their unusual or exotic form. If we consider all tombs of phases I–II, including those with multiple depositions, and divide the number of pots by the number of individuals identified by Orsi, the average number of ceramic items ranges up to about six per person, but is more usually no more than two. Only six had four or more ceramic items per person (SE67; SC161; SO166; SO171; SC201; N56). Of these, SE67 and SC161, each containing one person, also had metal items or a tomb of some architectural distinction (SE67), which may support the idea of higher rank. Regarding phases III–IV, the number of ceramic items per tomb is higher, ranging from zero to 22 items. Out of about 50 tombs with grave goods assignable to these periods, eight had four or more ceramic items per person (F6; SC43; SO183–188). Six of these tombs were in the South necropolis and datable to phase IV. While none seem to have been of particular architectural distinction or size, and their relative wealth in pottery was not equalled in metal items, they do not suggest that there was any significant impoverishment or new austerity in funerary ritual at a time when Greek settlers began to arrive in eastern Sicily.

5 The pottery Robert Leighton

This chapter provides a concise guide to the pottery artefacts from the Pantalica tombs, mainly from a typological and chronological perspective, preceded by observations on manufacturing techniques and decorative styles. There remains considerable scope, however, for additional work. For example, petrographic analysis would undoubtedly shed new light on raw materials, paste compositions, vessel form and function, which could further our understanding of production and exchange. The pottery from Orsi’s excavations at Pantalica remains central to the evaluation of ceramic production in southern Sicily from the Late Bronze Age (henceforth LBA), which is divided into the Recent Bronze Age and Final Bronze Age (henceforth BR and BF) in Italian terminology, to the Early Iron Age (henceforth EIA), thanks partly to its quantity and variety (see Table 7.1 for chronological periods and terms). Orsi’s records of provenance and associations with other materials in the tombs lend additional significance to the collection, even though the excavations occurred long before the advent of modern recording methods. While the condition of the pottery is generally good, there are cases of calcareous encrustation and eroded or flaked surfaces probably resulting from post-depositional factors, including water penetration in some tombs. The presence of broken or incomplete vessels, often mentioned by Orsi, could be due to the opening of tombs by looters or their re-use for subsequent burials. Although Orsi recovered most of the material from inside the chambers, he did not always collect all sherds or badly broken vessels. Some vessels were restored after the excavations, probably in Orsi’s lifetime, and still bear his numbering system. In the absence of 14C dates for most sites of this period in Sicily, the dating of the Pantalica pottery

relies mainly on stylistic or typological considerations and associations with other materials in the tombs, such as bronze fibulae (chapter  7). For the earlier tombs, indications of date are sometimes suggested by analogies with Late Mycenaean pottery, while certain vessels of the last phase are identifiable or indirectly associated with forms that are contemporary with the early period of Greek colonisation. The closest analogies for the material are from contemporary burials in southern Sicily that were also explored by Orsi, at Caltagirone (Orsi 1904; Tanasi 2008), Monte Dessueri (Orsi 1912), Cassibile (Orsi 1899; Turco 2000) and Finocchito (Orsi 1897b; Steures 1980; Frasca 1981). Albeit superseded in many respects, which is hardly surprising after a century of further research, Orsi’s assessment of the pottery from Pantalica contains several observations of enduring interest and validity (Orsi 1899, 103–10). He discussed its funerary and symbolic significance, the influence of Mycenaean or later Greek colonial wares on certain shapes, and the wide variation in local forms and manufacturing techniques, ranging from fine wheel-made wares to coarse handmade “impasto”. Several authors have also discussed certain aspects of the Pantalica pottery over the years, although attention has focused mainly on the earliest (Pantalica I) period and connections with Mycenaean pottery production (e.g. Bernabò Brea 1957, 151–62; Taylour 1958, 74–6; Bietti Sestieri 1979; Cultraro 1998; Tanasi 2000; 2004a; 2005). By contrast, relatively little detailed research has been conducted on local pottery from Thapsos and other Middle Bronze Age (henceforth MBA) sites in the region, which makes some aspects of the Pantalica wares difficult to assess, more especially with reference to local precedents. Comments on raw materials, fabrics and manufacturing processes in this chapter and the main catalogue are

44

Robert Leighton

based on macroscopic examination with the aid of a hand lens, which shows a variety of surface finishes, pastes and fillers, including ground pot temper, whitish grits (probably limestone, perhaps sometimes shell), as well as dark, almost certainly volcanic, mineral inclusions. None of these necessarily implies an exotic origin, however, since the site and surrounding area include calcareous and volcanic rocks (chapter  1; Lentini et  al. 1984). The clay for potting was very likely local, although the precise source is unknown. While an association between manufacturing techniques and vessel forms and styles is evident in the case of red burnished, painted plumed and coarse wares, further research is required to clarify specific paste compositions. In most phases (I–IV) we can hypothesise the existence of at least two production modes: one resembling a craft workshop with skilled potters making the finer wheelmade red burnished or painted wares and some elaborate incised wares; and another more likely non-specialist context of domestic production for the handmade coarse wares. The red burnished pottery of phase I at Pantalica is perhaps the first example in Sicily of a ware that was consistently, if not exclusively, wheel-turned. Its appearance coincides with plentiful evidence for contact between Sicily, Greece and the eastern Mediterranean in the late Mycenaean period (LH IIIB–IIIC), and with the production of wheel-made pottery in southern Italy, which is often related to Mycenaean styles (“ItaloMycenaean” ware). Once established, wheel-made wares persisted throughout the Sicilian LBA and EIA, as is well exemplified by the painted plumed (piumata) style. The pottery of phase I, as represented particularly by the red burnished wares, has undoubtedly contributed to the hypothesis or impression that Pantalica was part of an area that was culturally distinct from others in Sicily, especially those further north. This proposition has some ethnic overtones, because the zone to the north of Pantalica is generally identified with the so-called Ausonian sphere, which is assumed to result from the arrival in the island of people of peninsular origin (e.g. Bietti Sestieri 1997; Albanese Procelli 2003). Without necessarily contradicting this hypothesis, however, it is worth sounding a note of caution. While we know nothing about pottery from household contexts at Pantalica, some of the domestic wares from excavated dwellings at Sabucina and Dessueri resemble typical LBA forms from sites further north (Mollo Mezzena 1993, 155; Panvini 1997, 498–9, fig. 16). It is possible, therefore, that while LBA Sicily is characterised by a series of local or provincial styles of fine wares, which need not be related to ethnic groupings, there are closer correspondences between different regions in other aspects of material culture, including ordinary or domestic pottery and metalwork.

Pottery styles and decoration Red burnished wares A smooth burnished and sometimes highly polished surface finish, which ranges in colour from bright to dark red or reddish-brown, is one of the most distinctive features of the Pantalica pottery from the earlier tombs. The most common forms in this class, which Orsi called stralucido rosso, are pedestal basins, amphorae, jugs and saucers, which are usually well finished, wheelmade, sometimes decorated with incised vertical lines, and occasionally distinguished by potters’ marks on the underside of the base. This can well claim to be the highest quality ware of the Sicilian LBA. Albeit laborious, however, it is not particularly difficult to produce a shiny smooth surface with a uniform colour by carefully rubbing the surface of a pot with a smooth hard implement or pebble. Ethnographic and modern analogies show that this is often done at the leather-hard stage, with or without the help of natural fats and oils or a pigment-based slip, and by carefully controlled firing (e.g. Rice 1987, 138). Both large and small forms, such as pedestal basins and small saucers can be highly lustrous at Pantalica, although the quality of the burnish may have been adversely affected by unstable or damp conditions in certain tombs. Uniformity of colour also varies considerably from red to brown, while uneven firing sometimes created darker or blackened patches. Quite often the vessel surface appears streaky or washy due to the uneven application of a thin slip (e.g. NO21:1; NO38:6). The surface or fabric colour of these vessels is generally a lighter shade of red or orange than the slip, which was perhaps applied by a brush, a piece of leather or cloth, or even by hand. Some smaller forms, like saucers, which sometimes present a more even and thicker coating, might have been dipped (submerged in slip). Red burnished ware has a long history of use throughout the Mediterranean, appearing at various times and places; in Sicily, for example, during the Late Neolithic and Copper Age (Diana, Serraferlicchio and Malpasso wares), Cyprus (Chalcolithic Red Polished, LBA Red Lustrous wheel-made ware), Mycenaean Greece (monochrome burnished ware), and Bronze Age Spain (Argaric wares). Cross-cultural transmission is not necessarily required in order to explain its appearance, although its popularity in southern Sicily in the later 2nd millennium BC, concurrent with its presence in the Aegean and the eastern Mediterranean, is probably not a coincidence. The first use of the potter’s wheel in Sicily also dates to this period and is closely identified with this ware. Several authors have noted a variety of potential parallels or sources of inspiration for LBA Sicilian red burnished wares, although they are hard to evaluate and

5  The pottery not all are necessarily relevant. For example, Sandars (1978, 133) mentioned affinities with the monochrome pottery of Bronze Age Anatolia, but close analogies with vessel forms in that area seem to be lacking. Possibly Sandars was thinking of the presence in Anatolia of Red Lustrous wheel-made ware, although analyses suggest this was imported from Cyprus (Grave et al. 2014). Cultraro (1998, 306) sees an analogy between LBA Sicily and northern areas of the Aegean for the spreading popularity of red wheel-made wares in the post-palatial period, although this might represent an autonomous or parallel development, rather than a causal or close cultural link. Tanasi (2005, 564) likens Sicilian red burnished ware to “a peripheral class of Mycenaean pottery”, inspired by Mycenaean production. One can also find casual analogies for the streaky slip of some Pantalica vessels in the lower quality ground-decorated wares of the later Mycenaean or Submycenaean periods (e.g. Deger-Jalkotzy 2009, 115, fig. 14). While some of the Sicilian forms, discussed below, have Mycenaean counterparts, others, notably the pedestal basins, seem to be distinctive local forms that have little in common with the prevalent Mycenaean types. Cyprus is also a possible source of inspiration for Sicilian red wares (Albanese Procelli 2003, 82). It has long been inferred that Sicilian MBA potters were familiar with ceramics from Cyprus (Taylour 1958, 66; Alberti 2005; 2008), where a great variety of plain or monochrome wares were popular throughout the LBA, including the Base-ring and Red Lustrous varieties, which spread to Anatolia, the Near East, Egypt and, occasionally, the Aegean (Eriksson 1993; Steele and Stern 2017). Moreover, the groups of incised vertical lines placed at intervals around the body of Sicilian red wares, already encountered in local MBA Thapsos pottery, have at least approximate analogies in the painted, incised or relief motifs on several plain or painted Cypriot LBA wares, notably those in the Base Ring and White Painted styles (D’Agata 2000, 73–4). There are numerous examples from Cypriot LBA tombs (e.g. Karageorghis 1974; Karageorghis and Violaris 2012). Features of Cypriot LBA wares comparable with the Sicilian red burnished class also include a liking for ovoid body shapes, tapering to a relatively narrow base, and the dense vertical grooving typical of Cypriot bucchero pottery, also encountered in metal vases (e.g. Karageorghis 1974, 20, n. 95–99, 63, n. 20). One should mention, however, that piriform vessels also occur in the Mycenaean repertoire, and that we currently lack Sicilian versions of some characteristic Cypriot Red Lustrous wheel-made forms, such as the spindle bottle or arm-shaped vessels. In sum, notwithstanding a series of affinities and partial analogies with foreign pottery styles, it seems justifiable to underscore the originality of Sicilian red burnished

45

ware as a local product that was not dependent on foreign models. Rather than a close link with one specific area or source of inspiration, it may reflect a shared taste for the style and the relatively uncomplicated manufacturing technique within a wider context or network of increasing trade, socio-economic contact and convergence. A cogent theoretical framework for the wider Mediterranean context has been discussed by Knappett (2011). If the Pantalica potters had really wanted to make replicas of specific Mycenaean or Cypriot forms, the similarities would surely be much closer and more numerous than they are. Sicilian red burnished ware provides an interesting contrast, therefore, with the “Italo-Mycenaean” painted wares, which are more obviously indebted to Mycenaean counterparts, to the point that the two are sometimes hard to tell apart. It is noteworthy that “Italo-Mycenaean” ware is more characteristic of southern peninsular Italy than Sicily, perhaps because it struggled to compete here with the more popular red burnished ware. Apart from the fact that burnishing and polishing serve to improve durability and moisture resistance, the widespread appeal of this type of pottery probably derives from its shiny metallic appearance, as Orsi (1899, 104–7) first suggested. In Mycenaean production, pottery cups were sometimes “tinned” to look like silverware (Mountjoy 1993, 66). Metal vessels were undoubtedly more prestigious trade items than their ceramic equivalents throughout the eastern Mediterranean in the LBA and they evidently spread westward, as indicated by those from Sicily, for which a Cypriot origin is possible (Vagnetti 1968b; La Rosa 1979, 86). The circulation of metal vessels, associated with conspicuous display and consumption, probably enhanced the appeal of glossy red pottery. The greater manufacturing skill demonstrated by some of the Sicilian red burnished vessels, notably in the careful control of their firing, is likely also related to local advances in pyro-technology and metallurgy, especially copper-working, as indicated by the hitherto unrivalled abundance and typological variety of LBA metal items from various sites in the island.

Painted wares While painted motifs and lines are characteristic of “Italo-Mycenaean” wares of southern Italy in the LBA, they seem to be rarer in Sicily, especially in the LBA tombs of the southern zone, where red burnished ware was predominant. Painted decoration occurs at Pantalica on only two or three forms of the earlier tombs: a jug (N133:2) and amphora (NO38:19), with motifs of probable Mycenaean derivation, and a round-based beaker (N27:3). Towards the end of the LBA, most notably in the Pantalica II phase, another local style of painted decoration, known as plumed (piumata) ware, was increasingly

46

Robert Leighton

in evidence. This is characterised by dense clusters of reddish-brown to grey curvilinear motifs on a lighter ground or slip. The darker plumes are often more lustrous than the whitish slip, which may be due to the properties of the pigment; possibly its natural minerals or an added substance (such as a glue or resin). It is well documented at sites in central and southern Sicily by several forms, notably amphorae, jugs, cups, askoi, open bowls and small ovoidal jars. The style may well owe something to the older tradition of red burnished ware insofar as the latter often shows darker red painted surface striations. Another feature that links plumed and red burnished wares is the frequent presence under the base of incised potter’s marks. While the plumed style differs in appearance and presents a more striking colour contrast, the potters in this case were also aiming to produce a high-quality wheel-made ware with a smooth surface finish. Plumed ware was probably well established in eastcentral Sicily by the 11th century BC (Leighton 2012, 81), and it was common in southeast Sicily by phase II, as attested at Cassibile (Turco 2000, 83), although most of the plumed vessels at Pantalica occur in phase III–IV tombs, as indicated by their recurrent association with serpentine fibulae in the South necropolis. The forms, discussed below, include one-handled bowls, often with neck grooves and a base ring (e.g. C4:16; SC24:18; SC24:19; SC144:8; SC199:8), carinated cups (N149:7; SC12:3), jugs (SC12:2; SC44:2; SE55:2; SE100:4), askoi (SC24:13–14; SC145:2) and an ovoidal bowl (SE68:10). That plumed ware continued in use into the late 8th–7th centuries BC (period IV), after the first arrival of Greek colonists in Sicily, is attested at various sites, such as Butera (Adamesteanu 1958) and the Greek colonies at Naxos (Lentini 2012, 160) and Gela, where plumed pithoi were used for inhumation burials (Orsi 1906, 109, tav. V, 3). A plumed trefoil-mouthed oinochoe at Pantalica (SC42:1) is probably one of the latest plumed wares from the tombs, perhaps already contemporary with Greek colonisation (phase IV). In the later phases (III-IV) at Pantalica, painted geometric decoration consisting mainly of simple horizontal bands in a dark colour (dark red, brown or grey) on a lighter ground or slip becomes relatively common. Some vessels, notably askoi (C8:2; SC24:14; SC32:12; SC225:6) and a jug (Acq.4), have concentric triangles on the shoulder, while several wheel-made bowls have groups of lines at intervals around the top of the rim (e.g. F6:19; SC186:11, 14, 15). Although earlier versions of them occur in LBA layers, for example at Morgantina (Leighton 2012, fig.  4.6:59), those from Pantalica more likely belong to phases III-IV. A later version of this bowl, with thinner lines painted in a manner that shows knowledge of Greek Late Geometric painted styles, is also encountered in the South necropolis

(SC187:3; SC225:7). This is typical of the local or ‘Sikel’ geometric style, encountered at many native sites in Sicily during the early colonial and Archaic periods. Another characteristic form with this style of decoration at Pantalica is the small trefoil-lipped oinochoe, typically painted with horizontal bands and metopal motifs on the shoulder (e.g. SO183:11; SC186:2), found in various tombs in the South necropolis. The influence of Greek Late Geometric styles is also evident on the small beaker with dotted lozenges (SC6:4), discussed below, associated with an oinochoe (SC6:3) and a bronze serpentine fibula (SC6:1), a significant association of objects, which shows that this fibula type was still current in this area in the early colonial period (chapter 7).

Incised wares Incised decoration is relatively common on certain types of Sicilian ceramics from the MBA onwards. At Pantalica it occurs on vessels of all phases, starting with red burnished forms of phase I, such as pedestal basins and jugs, which were often decorated with incised vertical lines or grooves, not unlike some local MBA (Thapsos) forms. As noted above, this vertical linear style can be compared with some ceramics from the eastern Mediterranean, especially in the Cypriot LBA. One or two jugs have curved as well as straight vertical lines (e.g. NO22:3), which could be compared with the vertical painted bands also found in the Mycenaean repertoire (below), while intersecting lines occur on some smaller vases resembling miniature amphorae (SE99:2). In the later Iron Age incised decoration becomes noticeably more elaborate and varied. Bands of a few simple parallel grooves are still encountered, but more typically in a horizontal rather than vertical arrangement, well represented by open bowls, little jars and oinochoai, and sometimes combined with painted plumes on the typologically earlier forms. The earliest examples (phases III–IV) are those from tombs SC12, SC24, SE68 and C4, while the small oinochoai (e.g. SC6:3; SO183:12; SO184:2) and possibly some of the small jars (F6:13) and bowls (SO183:21) are later in date, and associated with forms or styles of phase IV, as also at Finocchito, where this type of decoration is common (Steures 1980; Frasca 1981). On vessels of the later phase the lines can become quite dense (SC187:2) and seem to be an alternative to the more commonly painted horizontal lines in the local geometric style. The proliferation of incised linear decoration in the Sicilian Iron Age is almost certainly connected with the growing local knowledge and popularity of Greek geometric wares. In fact, boxed or metopal patterns, rows of parallel lines, hatched triangles, zig-zags, hooks, Sigma-motifs and circles are common to both Sicilian incised wares and Greek Late Geometric painted wares.

5  The pottery More elaborate incised decoration is also encountered on wheel-made bowls or jars of phases III (probably quite late in this phase) and, more especially, phase IV. A recurrent pattern is the horizontal or vertical band comprising two parallel lines filled with incised dashes or Sigma-motifs (e.g. SC7:7; SC24:15; SE91:13; SC225:4). Rows of hatched triangles are also sometimes associated with horizontal linear motifs (e.g. SO183:19–20; SC185:10). Albeit not abundant, the incised wares from Pantalica conform to the wider trend in Sicily for more elaborate incised decoration, employing a greater range of motifs arranged in roughly symmetrical zones, in the early colonial and Archaic periods. In fact, incised wares last well into the 5th century BC in central-western Sicily (Spatafora 2003, 152). The motifs employed often have equivalents in the locally made painted vases. One large bowl of phase IV (SC186:17), presents an unusually rich array of incised decoration, juxtaposing various geometric motifs in rows and panels, which betrays knowledge of Greek geometric painted styles of decoration, doubtless arranged according to local taste. It may also be alluding to a metal cauldron; for example, the circular impressions on the applied handles could be suggesting rivets, as Orsi (1912, 50) noted.

Amphorae The Pantalica amphorae are typically ovoidal jars, tapering to the base, with two loop handles and a cylindrical neck. Vessels of this type were present in at least 20 tombs excavated by Orsi (N1:7; N38; N52; N73:3; N74:4; N129; N133; N140:2; NO16:2; NO21:1; NO22; NO30; SE67:5–6; SE121:3; SC153:2; SC153:3; SC187; SC201:2), although some of the less well preserved examples mentioned in his notebook were not recovered. Several others were obtained by the Syracuse Museum from tombs that had been looted (e.g. NO38:6–13, 19; B1–4). One can identify a shorter-necked version (type 1) and a narrower long-necked form (type 2: NO38:6–9; SE67:5; SC201:2; B2; B3), although there are one or two intermediary examples (e.g. B4). All appear to be wheel-made and most are of red burnished ware. The majority are between about 20 and 46 cm in height, and doubtless designed to hold liquids. Their slender shape and surface finish suggest good quality storage or serving wares rather than vessels for transportation. In some tombs (NO21; NO22; NO38; SE67; SC153; SC201; Tomb B), they were found with pedestal basins, and were perhaps for pouring liquids into the latter. Potter’s marks were sometimes incised under the base before firing (N74:4; NO21:1; NO38:10; SC153:3). A different function may be assumed for those of much smaller size (N1:7; N74:4; SC161:7), 10–15  cm

47

high, which are sometimes also distinguished by incised vertical lines. SE99:2 is a tiny vessel, 5.6 cm high, which might be a representation in miniature of a larger form. Small examples are also known from other sites, such as Cassibile (Turco 2000, 75, tav. IV: CS54,1). The form evidently dates from phase I (BR–BF) at Pantalica, as suggested by the surface treatment and associations with arched fibulae (N1:1; N74:1; NO22:1; SE67:1), a bronze mirror (N140:2), and the painted jug with motifs of Mycenaean type (N133:2). Indications of an early phase I date also come from tombs at Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 370, tomb 59), while variations of the type occur in domestic contexts, for example at Mokarta (Tusa 2009, 45, fig. 8), and baggier forms with various surface finishes come from LBA houses at Morgantina and elsewhere (Leighton 2012, 98; Mollo Mezzena 1993, 155). Similarities between the Pantalica amphorae and the Mycenaean belly-handled form FS58 have long been noted (e.g. Taylour 1958, 74; Leighton 1996, 115). While Sicilian potters may well have known the Mycenaean form, which has many variations, the distinctive surface finish, narrow base, ovoid shape and elongated neck of the Pantalica examples distinguish them from Mycenaean counterparts, which tend to have a ring base, a more concave neck and a splayed rim. A few Mycenaean examples, however, are closer in outline to the Sicilian types (e.g. Mountjoy 1999, 347, n. 92, 625, n. 606, 856, n. 150, 942, n. 3). The elongated neck of some Sicilian examples (type 2) seems to be rare in the Aegean but is occasionally encountered on vessels of various shapes (e.g. Mountjoy 1999, 603, n. 503 [Perati: LH IIIC Late]; Demakopoulou 1993, 70, pl. 14:59 [LH IIIB]). The main date range of the Mycenaean examples, from LH IIIB2 to Submycenaean, although they are most common in LH IIIC, would also be consistent with the estimated date range of the Pantalica examples. Amongst the Pantalica amphorae, NO38:19 stands out due to its distinctive linear painted decoration. Orsi (1899, 50, n. 2) was sceptical of its association with the other vessels, believing it to be of Iron Age or later date. In fact, the wavy lines on the shoulder find parallels on painted pottery of the later Iron Age in Sicily, and still occur on local amphorae and hydriae (in the so-called Sikel geometric style) of the Archaic period (e.g. Lyons 1996, pl. 41:11A-1), as also on some of the painted bowls from Pantalica (e.g. SC187:3). These later examples, however, generally have a more everted neck or splayed rim and a light-coloured slip. A date for NO38:19 in the later 8th or 7th century BC, moreover, would imply a long-lived production of these vessels at Pantalica, with remarkably little typological change over time (except for the surface decoration), for which there is no evidence from other later tomb groups. An alternative hypothesis for this vessel, first proposed by Peroni (1956, 403), regards the painted motifs as a local

48

Robert Leighton

version of those on Aegean amphorae of the Protogeometric period. There are also similarities, however, with some of the motifs already present on LH IIIC and Submycenaean amphorae and other forms, which include small groups of suspended vertical lines, and curved tapering and intersecting lines around handles (Mountjoy 1999, 785, n. 268, 787, n. 275, 625, n. 606–7). Since the form and fabric seem consistent with local production, this may be another example of Sicilian potters occasionally employing the same painted motifs as those of their Aegean counterparts, with whose products they were probably acquainted. A possible date range for NO38:19, therefore, would be contemporary with LH IIIC Late–early Protogeometric (approximately 11th–10th century BC). The subsequent duration of the red burnished Pantalica amphorae is uncertain. They are not attested at Cassibile (phase II tombs) or Finocchito (phase III–IV tombs), which may argue against a long duration into the Iron Age. Variations of red burnished amphorae, with vertical incised lines, are typical of Sant’Angelo Muxaro in western Sicily, although these lack well-dated contexts. They are often present in tombs with multiple depositions, probably spanning a long period of time (FBA–late Iron Age). Although they are frequently compared with the Pantalica amphorae of phase I (Amari 2004, 147–8), they could be later in date (Fatta 1983, 57). In fact, the popularity of the form at indigenous sites of the early colonial period suggests that it was current throughout the Sicilian Iron Age. Moreover, amphora-like jars with incised geometric decoration were still being made at indigenous sites in western Sicily at the start of the 5th century BC (Spatafora 2003, 155).

Askoi Askoi are essentially jugs with a tubular spout at an angle to the body. While the majority of those from Pantalica come from Iron Age tombs (phases III–IV), two distinctive red burnished examples are from a tomb (N1:5–6) with pottery and metalwork of phase I, notably the plain arched fibula (N1:1). The body is markedly carinated, almost biconical, with a cylindrical protuberance at the apex. A baggier example without the apex disc (SC153:4) could also be from phase I, since it was found with red burnished amphorae. The first two vessels and one or two similar examples from Caltagirone and elsewhere in Sicily could be related to Mycenaean forms, although precise parallels are not easy to find in the Mycenaean repertoire (Taylour 1958, 75; Cultraro 1998, 305; Tanasi 2008, 82; Nicoletti 2006, 177–8, F). While the apex disc is reminiscent of the Mycenaean stirrup-jar, which can also have a carinated profile, a closer correspondence is with the long-lived Mycenaean askos (FS 195). Mountjoy lists various

examples of it from LH I to LH IIIC Late, and mentions one with an apex disc, although none seem quite the same as the Pantalica vessels, while those that are closest are early in date (Mountjoy 1999, 92, n. 51 [LH IIA], 530, n. 155 [LH IIIA2], 1003, n. 43 [LH IIIA2]; Misch 1992, 137 [LH IIIA–B]). It is doubtful, therefore, whether the Sicilian potters were really attempting to replicate a specific Mycenaean form, even if they were acquainted with various Mycenaean versions of it. Askoi of variable form and quality are common in Iron Age tombs at Pantalica and elsewhere. Although hard to date closely, since the form is long-lived, some of them (notably SC5:1 and SC30:2–3) stand comparison with BF and EIA carinated examples from Morgantina and Madonna del Piano (e.g. Leighton 1993a, 66; 2012, 97; Albanese Procelli 2000). Examples with a loop handle near the apex, separate from the spout (e.g. SE68:7–9), also found at Finocchito and Noto (La Rosa 1971, pl. XIII:1; Steures 1980, 145, N54:20), seem to be more typical of the Iron Age. While many Iron Age examples (phase III) are of coarse ware and may be handmade (e.g. N149:6; SC30:2–3; SE68:9; SC152:6; SC198:7), some of the earlier wheel-made examples, probably of phase III, have painted plumed or geometric decoration (SC24:13– 14; SC145:2; C8:2). Painted triangles and lines also occur on examples probably dating to phase IV (SC186:8, and possibly SC32:12 and SC225:6), for which parallels can also be found at Finocchito and elsewhere (e.g. Steures 1980, 69, 113; Pancucci and Naro 1992, 110, fig.  22a). SC24:13 has a strainer inside the neck, a feature also encountered on some askoi from other Iron Age contexts (e.g. Fatta 1983, 147, tav. 20; Leighton 1993a, n. 695), perhaps designed to prevent unwanted particles entering the vessel when it was being filled, by contrast with the strainer-spouted jugs (below). SE55:3 is a ring-shaped askos, an uncommon form in Sicily, although it is attested in tombs of probable Iron Age date at Sant’Angelo Muxaro (e.g. Fatta 1983, 64). While there is a ring askos (FS 196) in the Mycenaean repertoire (Mountjoy 1999, 1224), the association of the Pantalica ring askos with an EIA fibula (SE55:1) would make it substantially later in date than its Mycenaean equivalents. It is theoretically possible, however, that it derives from an earlier version in Sicily that was contemporary with the Mycenaean form. The enduring popularity of various types of askoi in the early colonial and Archaic periods is well exemplified in the burials at Finocchito, Licodia Eubea, Morgantina and those of many other native sites.

Beakers, pyxides and similar forms This rather variable group includes a series of small handmade forms with a slightly ovoid profile, usually with

5  The pottery a single horizontal lug or loop handle near the rim (N63:2; N64:6; N133:4; SE64:4), as well as a more open example (N124:2). These are probably all of phase I, although there are two similar vessels from phase IV tombs (SO184:7; SC185:17). They could be drinking mugs, although some are rather small. An ovoid form (SC30:4, phase III) with perforations near the rim, lacking a handle, doubtless had a lid. N46:2 (phase I) and SE55:4 (phase III) are lids with double perforations, although they do not fit or attach to other vessels in the same tombs. N18:4 and SO166:1 (which has the lid preserved) resemble pyxides, the Greek equivalents of which were for cosmetics. These are closer in form to cylindrical beakers already present in MBA tombs at Thapsos containing Mycenaean pottery (Orsi 1895, 98, fig.  4, 117, fig.  25; Voza 1972, 196, fig.  14), which resemble eastern Mediterranean versions in wood, bone or ivory. Similar forms occur in LBA–EIA contexts at Caltagirone, Dessueri and Syracuse (Tanasi 2008, 89; Orsi 1912, tav. XX: 53; 1919a, 515, fig. 106; Arias 1936, 369, fig. 1). NO9:2 is a thick-walled oval vessel, regarded by Albanese (pers. comm.) as a possible crucible for metal working; it has an interesting association with a lead disc (chapter  6). There is no chronologically diagnostic material in this tomb, although there is nothing to argue against a phase I date, to which most of the tombs in the Northwest necropolis belong. SC44:5 (phase III, or possibly IV) is a deeper handmade form with a series of shallow incised lines, not unlike one from an EIA layer at Morgantina (Leighton 1993a, pl. 70: 54). Another unusual vessel (N57:1) is of very coarse impasto and has two adjoining containers, each with a loop handle. A round-bottomed type with a slightly concave neck occurs in two tombs, probably of phase I (N27:3; N115:2; and Acq.5; perhaps also N31), which are all wheel-made and distinguished by painted linear decoration and small perforations under the rim, presumably for a lid held by a cord. They are more refined and smaller than those noted above, but possibly also served as containers for special substances. Other versions come from phase III–IV tombs (SC7:7; SC198:6), one of which has a good parallel from Noto antica (Orsi 1897a, 73, fig.  4; La Rosa 1971, pl. XIII: 4). Some parallels can also be drawn with concave-sided forms from Cassibile (Turco 2000, 75, tav. XXV, CS11.5). Continuity in the funerary use of broadly similar vessels into phase IV is provided by SC6:4, which is decorated with a row of dotted lozenges, a motif well attested in the Euboean Late Geometric repertoire (e.g. Coldstream 2009, pl. 41, d, e), while the form is also closely matched in Sicily by one from a chamber tomb at Lentini (Orsi 1900, 76, fig. 21).

49

Bowls and basins without pedestals Bowls or basins (“scodelle” and “scodelloni”) without pedestals belonging to phases I–II come in a variety of shapes and sizes but are less numerous than those from Iron Age (phases III–IV) depositions. N73:4, N46:1 and SC147:2 share various features of shape or decoration with the pedestal basins (below), although the last two are much smaller. N133:5 from the same tomb as the painted jug with Mycenaean motifs (N133:2, below) bears a slight resemblance to some Mycenaean deep bowls (FS 285), but this might be coincidental as the form is rather simple. The ovoidal shape of N24:1 is consistent with the style of phase I pottery. The same might be said of N75:1, which is also from the North cemetery in which phase I tombs are predominant, while N63:1, distinguished by multiple handles, could well belong to phase I along with the ovoidal beaker (N63:2, above). Medium-large bowls with handles or bosses on or near the rim are recurrent in tombs of phases III–IV. There are several variations of the basic type, which is typified by a thickened or in-turned rim and a ring-base. They are frequently wheel-made and well finished with a smooth surface, sometimes slipped or painted with bands or lines on the exterior and rim, or with plumed motifs. Those most likely from later Iron Age (phase IV) depositions at Pantalica (in tombs SO183; SO184; SC185; SC186; SC187; SC225) are often associated with trefoil-lipped jugs. They are also well-attested in rock-cut tombs at contemporary Iron Age sites, such as Finocchito and Villasmundo (Voza 1978, tav. XXIII–XXVI; Frasca 1981, fig. 12: 33a, 36; fig. 15: 34, 37, 47c, 49). The handmade bowls from the Iron Age chamber tombs of Morgantina also contained smaller jugs, reinforcing the connection between these two vessel shapes, while earlier versions, which also have a raised handle on the rim and can be wheel-made and painted or handmade, were recurrent in the LBA houses (Leighton 1993a, 101, fig. 31; 2012, 97). The wheel-made examples from phase III–IV tombs with a raised handle often have a thickened rim and horizontal grooves, painted plumes (C4:16,19; SC24:18,20; SC144:8) or incised motifs (SC24:21). Although these are sometimes regarded as EIA forms, typical of the Pantalica III period, similar examples were found at Morgantina in layers that more likely date to the late 8th–7th centuries BC (Leighton 1993a, cat. 15, 28, 55, 214–7, 374). Grooved bowls of broadly similar type are also common at Finocchito, where most of the tombs date to phase IV (Steures 1980, 139, N47:3). I would also suggest a later Iron Age date (broadly 8th century BC), just antedating the layers directly above, for the vessels with horizontal grooves from the lower layers of the acropolis at Polizzello, even though the excavators propose a much earlier date (Tanasi 2012, 967, fig. 7). The pedestal bowls with similar rim profiles from Sant’Angelo

50

Robert Leighton

Muxaro (Palermo 2004, 186–8) could also belong in the 8th–7th centuries BC. One-handled bowls are sometimes made of handmade coarse ware and may have additional bosses or lugs (F5:2; F6:18, 20–21; SC32:17; SE68:13; SO184:9; SC185:15; SC186:13; SC188:2; SC199:9–10). Not unlike the former are wheel-made examples of phases III–IV with loop handles, bosses or lugs (NO54:2; SC24:19; SE90:1; SC186:14; SC199:8), sometimes painted with geometric motifs (F6:19; SC32:18; SC42:3; SC186:15; SC187:3). Yet another variant is represented by wheelmade examples with a protruding, often perforated, triangular lug (SO183:18; SO184:8; SC186:11,12,18), which have close parallels in 7th-century BC tombs at Butera (Adamesteanu 1958, 359, fig. 98). SC187:3 is relatively refined and thin-walled with painted linear motifs in a metopal pattern, clearly influenced by Greek geometric styles. It finds close analogies with vessels in tombs of the early colonial or Finocchito period at native sites, for example in the Sant’Eligio necropolis at Lentini (Lagona 1973, tav. XVII: 232–3), where it was also associated with oinochoai resembling SC187:2, in late 8th–early 7th century BC tombs at Villasmundo (Voza 1978, tav. XXVI:5), in 7th-century BC tombs at Butera (Adamesteanu 1958, 295, fig. 53, 329, fig. 83, 331, fig. 84), and in later 7thcentury or early 6th-century BC tombs at Monte Casasia (Fouilland et al. 1994–5 figs. 20, 68, 76). It is associated with a more unusual form, SC187:4, with an out-turned rim and concave neck, distinguished by vertical bands in relief, and painted horizontal lines on the interior and exterior. SC44:6 and SC44:8 are handmade examples, which could belong to phase III, although the groups of incised strokes around the rim are reminiscent of a metopal arrangement, which would favour a slightly later date (phase IV). SC198:8 is an unusual bucket-shaped vessel on three legs, which are evidently anthropomorphic, possibly representing boots; the slight circular bulge suggests the ankle bone. The decoration combines plumed and incised motifs. The three-legged base is vaguely reminiscent of a tripod-stand, bronze examples of which were present in Sicily in the early colonial period (Albanese 1989). Although the presence of the serpentine fibula in the tomb might suggest a pre-colonial (phase III) date, a slightly later dating is possible (as in the case of SC6). The large decorated basin, SC186:17, mentioned above with reference to incised wares, may be alluding to a metal cauldron (Orsi 1912, 50). The juxtaposition of numerous motifs (triangles, circles, zig-zags, dashes, squares) and the arrangement of horizontal panels is consistent with contemporary fashions over a wider area, best represented by Greek Late Geometric wares. Similar types of bowl are known from Finocchito, Monte San Mauro, Lentini

(Sant’Aloe) and other sites, often with three handles and incised meanders, undoubtedly inspired by Greek Geometric designs (e.g. Frasca 1981, 30; Spigo 1986, 8, tav. VIII: 8), although this example from Pantalica is unusually elaborate. Those from Monte San Mauro are dated to the second half of the 7th century BC, while examples from Castiglione (Pelagatti 1973, 152–3) could date to the early 6th century BC, demonstrating the persistence of these indigenous forms into the Archaic period.

Cups These mostly open forms with a single raised rim-toshoulder handle, everted neck and a carinated body (“tazza carenata”) occur in seven tombs of phases III–IV (N149:7; SC12:3; SC32:19; SC39:7; SC186:10; SC199:7; SC223:1). There is also a baggier version from phase IV tombs (SC186:9; SC188:4). Most examples are wheelmade and frequently painted with plumes, which may have worn away in some cases. The potter’s marks under the base on N149:7 and SC186:10 are another sign of refinement. Although some examples are quite small and could have been dippers (“tazza-attingitoio”), the shape seems well designed for drinking. By contrast with the relatively restricted chronological range of those from Pantalica, the form is ubiquitous in some Sicilian LBA–EIA domestic contexts, such as the Cittadella of Morgantina, where it is often quite large and has various surface finishes (Leighton 1993a, 71; 2012, 95). It is also well-attested in northern Sicily, Lipari and southern Italy, and has an equivalent form (FS 240) in Mycenaean Greece, current in LH IIIC and contemporary, therefore, with the Italian and Sicilian LBA examples (e.g. Bettelli 2002, 72–95). It was long-lived in southern Sicily, and is still encountered in a refined version, often with combed decoration around the collar, in both domestic contexts and tombs of the 7th–6th centuries BC, for example at Morgantina (Leighton 1993a, cat. 249–50, 354–7; Lyons 1996, pl. 90), Butera (Adamesteanu 1958, 317, fig. 74) and Monte Casasia (Fouilland et al. 1994–5, fig. 17), while a more globular variety is also attested at Finocchito (e.g. Steures 1980, 81, NW13:1). Another variety of cup is represented by an example (SC257:1) with two opposing handles beneath the rim, flanked by two bosses, which bears a distant resemblance to a Greek-style lekane, examples of which can be found in indigenous burials of the 7th century BC. The series of shallow incised lines around the neck are typical of phase IV pottery. The appearance of two-handled cups at native sites in the early colonial period may well be linked with the growing popularity of the Greek skyphos. A cup with similar horizontal decoration around the neck comes from Butera tomb 51 (Adamesteanu 1958, 335, fig. 87).

5  The pottery Orsi (1899, 105–6, n. 3, fig. 35) also illustrated a cup with a long pointed handle, reputedly from Pantalica, which differs from other known LBA–IA examples, and bears a closer resemblance to earlier prehistoric forms, notably of the late Copper or Early Bronze Ages, such as those of the Rodì-Tindari style, with their distinctive single or double-pointed (“swallow-tail”) handles (e.g. Tiné 1965, 265, tav. XIX,5; Castellana 1996). In the absence of reliable documentation and a recorded findspot at the site, however, its significance is rather uncertain, as in the case of a large storage jar (PS1) described below.

Jars (small ovoidal types) Small ovoid jars (“ollette”), often with an everted rim and two pointed lug-handles pierced vertically, are common in the Pantalica tombs (SC24:15,16; SC31:4; SC32:14; SC32:25; SC43:1; SE68:10–11; SE91:11–13; SE100:8; SO180:1; SO184:4; SC185:10; SC190:10; SC226:25; F6:12–13; Acq.1). The pierced handles might have been for a string to secure a cover, although no ceramic lids have been found. The form probably dates from phase III, a possible date for examples SO180:1 and SC190:10, but several examples more likely belong in phase IV tombs. Even SC24:15, which one might have more readily associated with a pre-colonial date on account of the association with the serpentine fibula (SC24:1), could belong to phase IV; the row of incised “Sigmas” in a horizontal panel around the shoulder is almost certainly derived from the Greek geometric repertoire, as encountered, for example, on Corinthian Late Geometric forms and “Thapsos” cups (e.g. Pelagatti 1978, tav. XXVIII: 5, 7; Coldstream 2009, pl. 19, j). Likewise, the rectangular panel containing rows of incised dashes on SE91:13 is reminiscent of the panels with rows of painted chevrons, also placed on their sides, found in the early colonial repertoire, for example on painted skyphoi from Finocchito (Steures 1980, 61, VSF61:6). While earlier versions of small ovoid jars, sometimes with four handles, occur at Cassibile (Turco 2000, 73, tav. XXIII), closer parallels for those from Pantalica come from Finocchito (e.g. Steures 1980, 31, E16:13, 35, E19:3, 43, E28:12) and some other native sites, such as Butera (Adamesteanu 1958, 543, fig. 211) and Cozzo San Giuseppe (Albanese Procelli 1982, 524–6, E61:19), probably already contemporary with the early phase of Greek colonisation. One vessel of slightly different form that could well date to an earlier period at Pantalica (phase I) is NO14:1, however, with four small vertical loop handles.

Jugs (round-necked, tubular- and strainer-spouted) Jugs are the single most common vessels in the Pantalica tombs. Orsi found them in at least 24 tombs of the North

51

necropolis, three of the Northwest and most tombs of the South necropolis. Although in modern usage a jug is normally for pouring liquid into another smaller drinking vessel, such as a cup, this may not have been the only function of all the Pantalica jugs. Some of them are less than 10 cm tall (e.g. NO22:3; NO23:5; N148:1), perhaps because they were for very small amounts of liquid, or only for funerary use, as surrogates of “real” jugs (chapter 4). Since they are easily grasped in one hand and have short round necks they can be used as dippers as well as to drink from directly. While the frequency of jugs at Pantalica could reflect their ubiquity as everyday items, the form was evidently deemed suitable for burial along with the pedestal basins and amphorae (above), perhaps because of its reference to drinking and commensality. The most common type of jug in the earlier tombs at Pantalica is ovoid or piriform (“cuoriforme” in Orsi’s terminology), like many other vessels of this phase, with a narrow base and a raised handle and generally wheelmade (e.g. NO22;3; NO23:5; N7:2; N8:3; N40:2; N41:3; N45:1; N64:4; N66:2; N71:2; N113:1; N145:2; N148:1; SE88:1; SO162:1). They range from about 7 to 25 cm in height, but are mostly between about 9 and 15 cm, and of red burnished ware. Incised marks are occasionally present under the base (N64:4; SC161:6). Groups of incised lines occur on the body of two examples (N8:3; NO22:3); the combined curved and straight lines of NO22:3 could be inspired by Mycenaean painted motifs comprising semicircles and straight lines, also encountered on “ItaloMycenaean” forms (e.g. Vagnetti 1984, tav. 49,3 [Broglio di Trebisacce, LH IIIC]; Furumark 1972, figs 57–58). It is also noteworthy that the smooth surface of this vase is unusual for its pale cream colour, which might represent an attempt to imitate the light surface colour of some Mycenaean imported wares in southeast Sicily (as seen, for example, at Thapsos). The type is well dated to phase I (BR–BF) at Pantalica by associations with violin-bow and arched fibulae in tombs N37, N41, N56, N64, N66, NO22 and SC161, as well as with bronze metalwork of phase I (e.g. NO23). Earlier versions, albeit with some slightly different features and surface treatment, also occur in MBA tombs of eastern Sicily (Orsi 1893, tav. I: 22; 1895, tav. IV: 11). Jugs of similar shape are still found in phase II tombs at Cassibile (Turco 2000, 74, tav. IV: CS74, 2), sometimes in the piumata style, while similar slender as well as baggier piumata forms seem to have lasted into the early colonial period at Butera (Adamesteanu 1958, 475, fig. 174). The association of SO183:14 with grave goods of phase IV is interesting, but questionable; it might represent a remnant from an earlier deposition in this tomb. Several other jugs are more variable, but tend to have baggier forms, or a handle descending from the rim (possibly NO1; N26:1; N50:2; SC7:5; SC31:3; SE69:2; SE100:5–7; SE101:1; SC140:16; SO183:8; SC190:9;

52

Robert Leighton

SC198:5; SC199:4–5; SC225:5; SC230:1). They are often of handmade coarse ware and come from tombs of different phases. The baggier form is also common in FBA–EIA sites in central Sicily, such as Madonna del Piano and Morgantina (Albanese Procelli 2000; Leighton 2012, 97). Another type of jug is distinguished by a small tubular spout on the belly (N30:1; N115:1; N148:2; SO175:1), which would have allowed the liquid to be poured or sucked out. Vessels of this kind from prehistoric and more recent contexts are sometimes regarded as children’s feeding-bottles (e.g. Lacaille 1950), although it cannot be verified that those from Pantalica were from children’s burials. They are all very small, however, around 10 cm or less in height, which might be consistent with such a use. None is associated with chronologically distinctive artefacts, although N115:1 had a red burnished surface, characteristic of phase I, which is probably the date of an example from Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 381, tav. XXI:67). However, the form was long-lived. MBA examples are known from Thapsos (D’Agata 2000), and it was still in use in the Iron Age (e.g. at Carcarella: Albanese Procelli 1988–9, 232) and in tombs of the 6th–5th century BC at Morgantina (Lyons 1996, 65). A variety of jugs with tubular side-spouts can also be found in the Mycenaean world, where they are long lived (FS 158–162: LH IIA–Submycenaean), although usually provided with a basket-handle across the rim. While these vessels are often quite small and sometimes monochrome in the Aegean, as in Sicily, a few examples with a descending handle at right-angles to the spout, in the manner of the Sicilian jugs, are also found in the Aegean during the LH IIIB–IIIC periods (Mountjoy 1999, 221, n. 128; Tanasi 2000, 19). The Cypriot LBA examples in White Painted ware, which look more like modern tea-pots, tend to have the handle and spout in alignment. D’Agata (2000, 71–3) has noted that their linear painted decoration recalls the vertical banding on some Sicilian examples. The rather wide distribution of somewhat generic parallels may suggest that the Sicilian potters were familiar with feeding bottles of various kinds from elsewhere in the Mediterranean but did not imitate them closely. Another distinctive type of jug from Pantalica has a strainer spout on the shoulder. Sometimes called a “teiera” (teapot), it is found at numerous LBA–EIA Sicilian sites. Those from Pantalica (N64:5; SE55:2) have the characteristic trough spout at right-angles to the handle. In the case of N64:5, the red burnished surface is consistent with a local product, probably dating to phase I (by association with the arched fibula, N64:1). By contrast, SE55:2 is almost certainly an Iron Age (phase III) form, since it has painted plumed decoration and is associated with an early variety of serpentine fibula (SE55:1).

Like the tubular-spouted jugs, strainer-spouted jugs in various styles are widespread in the late Mycenaean world, including Greece, the Dodecanese and Cyprus, while they have a long history of use in the eastern Mediterranean. Given their wide diffusion, it is difficult to identify a single specific source of inspiration for the Sicilian products, which are also highly variable in form, and appear to be made locally. They have been variously thought to reflect Cypro-Levantine (Taylour 1958, 76), Mycenaean (Bernabò Brea 1957, 152; Leighton 1981; Tanasi 2000, 23) or Phoenician links (Bernabò Brea 1964–5, 21) with Sicily. Although Mycenaean strainer jugs are recorded on the Greek mainland from at least LH IIIB1 (Mountjoy 1999, 33), they become more widespread in the 12th century BC (LH IIIC), which could be the date of their first use in Sicily. Their growing popularity at this time might be connected with the practice of making beer or infusions using herbs, which would remain in the jug while pouring. Although a Mycenaean source of inspiration for the idea of the strainer-jug in Sicily has always seemed likely to this author, it is possible that Sicilian potters in the LBA were acquainted with a wide variety of strainer vessels from different sources in the eastern Mediterranean, including the Cypro-Levantine area. In fact, the rather long neck of one example from Caltagirone (Leighton 1996, 106, fig.  3a; Tanasi 2008, tav. XX, 23314) is reminiscent of certain Near Eastern vases (Dothan 1982, 136, fig. 24). In this case, the vertical band of incised crosses could even betray knowledge of the crossed painted motif on some Bichrome forms (e.g. Anderson 1990, 38, fig. 1). One of the few vessels from Pantalica to have been painted in a manner closely reminiscent of Mycenaean ware is the jug N133:2. Although Vagnetti (1968a) considered it to be a Mycenaean import, Orsi (1899, 67) and Taylour (1958, 74–5) were almost certainly correct in regarding it as a local product. The somewhat unrefined finish, slightly coarse surface texture and orange clay with darker red painted motifs are consistent with other phase I vessels at Pantalica, including the painted amphorae and local red burnished forms (Leighton 1996, 115).1 While the orange clay ground of this vessel differentiates it from the usual pale creamy and smooth surfaces of painted Mycenaean pots in southeast Sicily, the fabric is also less well levigated and fired by comparison with most Mycenaean painted ware and contains numerous white (probably calcareous) inclusions. Comparisons with Mycenaean pottery are only of limited help in establishing the date of this vessel, since jugs are relatively simple and long-lived forms of the LH IIIA–IIIC periods. Furumark (1972) tried to isolate a number of types, some with relatively slight differences. Vagnetti (1968a) likened it to FS 111, well documented in the Aegean from LH IIIB2 to LH IIIC Late, while Tanasi (2004a, 338) regarded it as a version of FS 114, which is

5  The pottery recurrent from LH IIIA2 to LH IIIB. However, the wide mouth and less globular profile also stand comparison with some examples of FS 110, which range very widely from LH IIB to Submycenaean (Mountjoy 1999, 155, n. 308), 217, n. 106, 291, n. 235, 1219). This form can be decorated as well as linear in the transitional LH IIIB2– LH IIIC Early phase (Mountjoy 1999, 38), a date range (roughly from 1250 to 1150 BC) that overlaps with the earlier tombs at Pantalica. Apart from the horizontal bands, the curvilinear motif resembles Furumark’s multiple stem motif, FM 19, although this tends to curve upwards on Mycenaean vessels, as opposed to downwards on the Pantalica jug. Variants of FM 19 occur in LH IIIB1 and IIIB2, while single spirals are still common in IIIC (Mountjoy 1999, 131, n. 223), 51, n. 295). However, analogies can also be drawn with FM 51, the stemmed spiral, which can join at the tip and also descend (Mountjoy 1999, 240, n. 217, 454, n. 26). In conclusion, therefore, although it is not easy to establish a precise date for the Pantalica jug, a transitional LH IIIB2–LH IIIC Early (mid-13th/mid-12th century BC) or slightly later (LH IIIC) date seems most likely. As a result, the jug does not necessarily imply a high date (13th century BC) for phase I at Pantalica, as Vagnetti (1968a, 135) argued, nor is there necessarily any discrepancy between the date of the form and its decoration, as Tanasi (2004a, 339) thought. SC32:15 and SC225:4, albeit fragmentary, are almost certainly jugs, and are distinguished by incised decoration. Their most likely date, based on form and tomb context, is phase IV. They can be likened to a few small jugs with incised decoration in tombs at Finocchito (Steures 1980, 138–9 [N47:1–2], 148–9 [N62:2]).

Jugs with sloping or triangular and trefoil rims (oinochoai) Jugs with triangular or slightly pinched mouths are also present at Pantalica (NO35:1; N55:1; SE67:4). NO35:1 and N55:1 are not closely datable, whereas SE67:4 should belong to phase I. Two others only sketched or mentioned by Orsi in his notebook (N33; N71) might have been similar and of early date. SC7:4 and SE100:4 have a slightly oval mouth and could date to the end of phase III or possibly even to the start of phase IV. Although a pinched rim is a very simple feature, it is possible that SE67:4 reflects knowledge of trefoil-mouthed jugs (or oinochoai) of the later Mycenaean repertoire (FS 137), more typical of LH IIIC, or of those from Cyprus, where the type had a long history of production in the 2nd millennium BC (Albanese Procelli 1988–9, 294). Jugs with trefoil mouths appear to be rare in Sicilian LBA and EIA contexts however. One or two examples are known from Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 360; Nicoletti 2006,

53

179, D), while two from Madonna del Piano (Albanese Procelli 2000, 171) have somewhat lobed mouths and are not closely comparable with the classic trefoil-lipped oinochoai of the early colonial period in Sicily. The others (NO54:1; SC6:3; SO183:9–15; SO184:1–3; SC185:1–9; SC186:1–3,5; SC187:2; SC188:1; SC199:3; SC226:22–23; F5:1; F6:14,16) are characterised by relatively well levigated clay turned on a fast wheel, with thin walls and frequent traces of linear painted decoration (albeit worn away on many examples) or incised horizontal lines. They are mostly datable to the early colonial period (phase IV). The new widespread popularity of the trefoil-lipped oinochoe at indigenous sites dating from the later 8th century BC is undoubtedly a result of cultural interaction and the adoption of the Greek form with its typically geometric painted styles. In fact, this is a standard form of the 7th–5th centuries BC in the “Sikel geometric” and Licodia Eubea styles, typical of local manufacture at native sites in Sicily. It seems less likely to this author that these vessels are derived from the relatively rare examples of local prehistoric jugs with triangular or slightly pinched mouths, such as SE67:4. This could potentially have important implications for local chronologies. Some authors date the presence of oinochoai at indigenous Sicilian sites to a pre-colonial (EIA) period, but this high dating seems questionable, even when these vessels are associated with serpentine fibulae (Leighton 1993b, 274; 2000, 40). For example, Frasca (1981, 79) likens four or five examples with longer necks from Finocchito (his type 85a) to Cycladic MG forms, but the analogies seem no better than others that could be drawn with Late Geometric and Early Protocorinthian forms (e.g. Coldstream 2009, pls 19d, 21c, 28a, 44d, 50b, 62g). For example, I would also argue that depositions in Morgantina tomb 6 could easily belong in the late 8th–7th century BC (Leighton 1993a, 106), and even those of the Cozzo San Giuseppe and Carcarella tombs (including A12:1), hitherto dated to about the 9th century BC (Albanese Procelli 1982; 1988–9, 294) could be of about the same date, despite the fact that they are often associated with serpentine fibulae (chapter 7). The same holds for the painted oinochoai as well as the plumed and incised wares in tombs 165–76 at Butera, even though some of these are also associated with bronze serpentine fibulae; in fact, this lower date range was also suggested by Adamesteanu (1958, 465–502). Another site where the recurrence of oinochoai with incised geometric decoration may suggest a lower chronology is Longane, usually placed in the EIA (Bernabò Brea 1967), but which could be later (Leighton 2000, 41). We have noted with reference to Pantalica tomb SC6, that serpentine fibulae are not a reliable indicator of a pre-colonial date; the same could be said of tomb SC199, which contains a bronze serpentine

54

Robert Leighton

fibula as well as an oinochoe (SC199:3) that would not be out of place in a late 8th or 7th-century BC context. One jug that differs from all the others is SE81:7, distinguished by the sloping rim, impressed circles and incised lines, probably from a phase III tomb. This is a common form with numerous variants in Sardinia, where it is generally referred to as an askoid jug (brocchetta askoide) and dated mainly from BF to the EIA (Campus and Leonelli 2000, 394–9). Whether this example was imported or locally made is hard to prove without petrographic analysis, although the fabric is not obviously different to the naked eye from that of other Pantalica vessels; the small size and coarse finish may also suggest local manufacture. Perhaps this was a copy for funerary use. Why a Sardinian type of jug should have been imitated locally, however, is puzzling, although it is noteworthy that the form was also known in Etruria in the late Villanovan and early Etruscan periods. In any case, it implies more wide-ranging knowledge or contact than normally transpires from the grave goods of this period. Artefacts with Sardinian connections, including an askoid jug, have been found in some other Sicilian contexts, however, most notably on Lipari (Cavalier and Depalmas 2008). There is also one from Motya, lacking any contextual information, which Lo Schiavo (2005, 590) dates from BF to the EIA. However, since there are no known contexts of such an early date on Motya, a later dating is possible, consistent with the evidence for the first Phoenician settlers on the island (traditionally dated from the second half of the 8th century BC).

Pedestal basins This type of vessel is well represented at Pantalica and characteristic of the first phase (BR–BF), as indicated by associations with a violin-bow fibula (N37:8) and with the slightly later plain arched fibulae (SE67:7; SC161:8). The one from C3 may not have been associated with the later material (phases III or IV) in the same tomb. Intact or fragmentary examples are recorded from 18 different tombs in various burial zones (C3; C7:1, N9; N34; N37:8; N124:1; N129:2; NO21; NO22; SE67:7; SC153; SC161:8; SO171; SC191; SC201:1). In addition to those excavated by Orsi, who did not always recover the fragmented vessels, the Syracuse Museum acquired several examples from unknown contexts at Pantalica in the 1880s, including five that were later attributed by Orsi (1899, 49) to a single tomb (NO38:14–18), and others in more recent years (B5–6; Acq.2). The basins usually have a splayed rim and two opposing rather decorative pointed handles. Most appear to have been wheel-made, which is typical of local red burnished ware (above), and have a reddish-brown,

sometimes streaky, surface preserving a lustrous finish. Groups of incised vertical lines often occur at intervals around the basin and sometimes also on the pedestal. The monumental pedestal basin NO38:17 is more unusual for its uniformly dense vertical lines creating a highly textured, ribbed surface, in a style perhaps alluding to metallic decoration and reminiscent of Cypriot LBA “bucchero” ware (e.g. Karageorghis 1974, 20, n.95–99, 63, n. 20), while some comparisons may also be drawn with the groups of incised vertical lines on various Cypriot painted wares (noted above). Rather than direct copying, this could be another case of local experimentation with, or a very loose adaptation of, certain decorative styles known from elsewhere in the Mediterranean. Although the majority of vessels are between about 20 and 40 cm in height, they occur in a wide range of sizes, from about 15 cm (N124:1) to over a metre (NO38:17). As Orsi (1899, 65, 103) suggested, N124:1 may have been a miniature version, perhaps specifically for funerary use, while N129:2 contained what he thought was a rabbit (but more likely a hare, as rabbits are not documented in LBA Sicily). Since the basin seems equally well designed to hold liquids and its pedestal helps to differentiate it from a more utilitarian kind of bowl, Orsi (1899, 103) also suggested that it may have alluded to a banquet for the deceased, perhaps ancestral in function to the various mixing bowls, craters or lebetes of the classical world (chapter 4). He also postulated continuity of tradition from MBA tombs in the possible references to banquets of some grave goods at Pantalica (chapter 4). Maniscalco (1985–6) has also noted the potential status connotations of the large pedestal basins, associated with the larger rectangular tomb chamber NO22 (and perhaps NO38). The form was evidently widespread in the LBA as suggested, for example, by others from Caltagirone, Dessueri, and Barriera (Orsi 1904, 73; 1912, 383, pl. XIX:36; 1907, 74, fig. 32). Sizeable versions of the type with vertical incisions, similar to NO38:17, are also known from habitation contexts at Sabucina, Mokarta and, with painted decoration, at Lentini Metapiccola (Mollo Mezzena 1993, 155, fig.  30b; Tusa 2009, 30; Rizza 1962, tav. 3). The lower chronological limit of the large examples is uncertain. While absent in phase II tombs at Cassibile or phase III–IV tombs at Pantalica and Finocchito, later versions seem to persist in centralwestern Sicily, as represented by some pedestal bowls at Sant’Angelo Muxaro, albeit not closely dated (Fatta 1983, 137, tav. 10) and other ovoidal forms on pedestals (the “vaso a tulipano”) from Iron Age tombs, for example at Polizzello (Palermo 1981, tav. XLV–XLVI). Indications of the relatively late date (late 8th–7th century BC) of this variety comes from Butera (e.g. Adamesteanu 1958, 545, fig. 212). It is possible that SC150:2 had a pedestal (now missing), which would liken it to some of the latter.

5  The pottery Since bowls of various types mounted on pedestals were widespread in Sicily during the Early and Middle Bronze Ages, a search for foreign models or inspiration for these LBA forms may seem unnecessary. One example from a tomb at Thapsos is not dissimilar in conception at least, while the incised motifs, as noted above, are also encountered on MBA forms in eastern Sicily (Orsi 1895, tav. V: 2, 5, 9, 22). Nevertheless, the Pantalica pedestal basins differ in several details from predecessors.

Pedestal krater SC197:7 is the lower part of a pedestalled vessel, which resembles the base of an Archaic dinos or, perhaps more likely, a krater. Both forms are recorded in various late 7th–6th century BC sites, including Morgantina (Lyons 1996, 57, 81–82), Licodia Eubea and Monte Casasia (Fouilland et al. 1994–5, figs 29, 43). The popularity of Greek kraters in southeast Sicily soon after colonisation (early 7th century BC) is well attested by the production of “Fusco kraters” in Syracuse (Pelagatti 1982, 148) and local forms at Villasmundo (Voza 1978, 106, tav. XXVI). Contemporaneity with the fibulae in tomb SC197 is not impossible, if the latter were rather late examples of their use (chapter 7), although the presence of three skeletons makes the association uncertain.

Pedestal plates and bowls Pedestal plates vary in size and form, but could also be regarded as presentational vessels, which are sometimes called “presentatoi” or “fruttiere” (Orsi 1899, 121; Fatta 1983, 44). Traces of burning on the interior of certain examples from sites in western Sicily have suggested use as lamps or incense burners (Amari 2004, 139). One type, represented by N133:3 and NO38:5, has an in-turned rim and an elongated curved cordon or lug in low relief with a red burnished surface, although both are missing their pedestals and differ in size. They resemble some of the chalice-like vases from MBA tombs in eastern Sicily with relief handles and cordons under the rim (e.g. Orsi 1893, tav. I:4, 19) and almost certainly date from early phase I (BR–BF1) as suggested by the painted jug (N133:2). SC241:5 has a deeper bowl and may be dated to later phase I or early phase II (BF2–3) on the basis of the arched fibula (SC241:1); two more probably comparable examples appear in Orsi’s notebook sketches (N9, N17). They have a good parallel in a phase I tomb at Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 384, tav. XIX: 39). Similar rim fragments come from the vicinity of the Pantalica “anaktoron” (Bernabò Brea 1990, tav. XXIII). Tomb SC241 also has seven handmade pedestal plates (SC241:6–12), which are so small as to cast doubt on any practical use (like

55

SC32:24). They might have been for very small funerary offerings, surrogates for larger vases or items associated with a child’s burial (Orsi 1912, 329; chapter 4). The remaining examples (SE70:3; N145:4) are shallow plates with a single handle. This form is typical of BF– EIA tombs at Cassibile (Turco 2000, 72), where most examples were painted with reddish-brown plumes, but also occurs in western Sicily (e.g. Fatta 1983, tav. 9; Amari 2004, 136–9). These two from Pantalica may well be of the same period, although the duration of the type is not certain. A slightly earlier date (perhaps phase I) cannot be ruled out, since earlier MBA versions of the form seem to exist (Orsi 1895, tav. V:16), but they are not present in Finocchito (phase IV) tombs. Numerous local variations of pedestal plates and bowls have been found at LBA and Iron Age sites elsewhere in Sicily, in both funerary and domestic contexts, especially in central-western regions, where examples with incised decoration were also popular in the later Iron Age, for example at Sant’Angelo Muxaro and Monte Maranfusa (Spatafora 2003, 153).

Pithoi and large storage jars While inhumations in pithoi or large storage jars are well attested during the Sicilian Bronze Age, these vessels are not commonly associated with rock-cut chamber tombs, although one or two examples were recorded by Orsi at Pantalica. In his notebook entry for tomb N64 he provides a sketch of a large two-handled jar, 66 cm wide, with a matt red slip, which was placed upside down at the entrance to the chamber, where it helped to block the entrance along with other sherds and stones. That it had some other function in the cemetery prior to being used or re-used in this way should not be excluded, perhaps in funerary rituals in the vicinity of rock-cut tombs (chapter 4). While the lower part of the vessel seems to have been missing, the form resembles that of many LBA pithoi with everted rims and shoulder handles, such as those used in the necropolis of Madonna del Piano or in domestic contexts at Morgantina and elsewhere (e.g. Bernabò Brea et al. 1969; Leighton 2012, 100). The rim fragment N133:6 (phase I) comes from the same type of vessel. Although Orsi (1899, 66) says that this tomb had been ransacked, it is unlikely that the rest of the vessel, which he does not mention, would have been removed by looters. As in the case of N64 (above) it might have been part of the rubble blocking the entrance, which got mixed up with the other grave goods when the tomb was being robbed. Alternatively, but perhaps less likely, it may have been a grave offering even though it was already fragmented. Among just a handful of pottery that is registered in the Syracuse Museum as being from Pantalica, but with no

56

Robert Leighton

information about a specific provenance, is a large storage jar (PS1) with a broad base and neck bearing traces of reddish burnish and a few painted vertical lines near the rim. The vessel does not resemble any others from the site and is not easy to match with the repertoire of LBA–EIA jars from eastern Sicily. The possibility that it dates to a different period of time should not be excluded. For example, thin dark red painted lines on a reddish ground are found on Copper Age and Early Bronze Age pottery in southern Sicily of the Serraferlicchio and Castelluccio styles. Until a convincing parallel can be found for the vessel, however, its date remains uncertain. A small cup (above), which Orsi (1899, 105–6, n. 3, fig. 35) thought was probably from Pantalica, may also be of Early Bronze Age date.

Saucers and shallow bowls A distinctive shape in red burnished ware, recurrent in tombs of phase I, resembles a little plate or saucer (patera), usually provided with a slightly footed concave base or a well-defined ring base (C10:2; N1:9; N18:5; N129:1; N148:3; NO25:1; NO38:1,2,3; SE67:8; SC161:9,10; SO171:1,2; SC191; SC227:2). Most of them have a low but distinctive internal ridge creating a slightly sunken central zone, like a saucer, although it is perhaps unlikely that this was really intended to support another vessel. Tombs SC161 and SO171 each contained two examples; SC161:9–10 are distinguished by incised potter’s marks under the base. Several of the tombs in which they occur were relatively well provided with grave goods, including red burnished amphorae and pedestal basins. The form is also attested at various contemporary sites in southern Sicily, including Rivetazzo (Orsi 1903, tav. II:18), Dessueri (Orsi 1912, tav. XXI: 62), and Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008, 88). Although this is a rather simple shape, the potter’s marks and glossy red burnish of several examples, which are wheel-made, suggest something more than an ordinary bowl. The form presents certain analogies with Mycenaean bowls, which are often plain (FS 208/283), but is closer to Cypriot shallow bowls (Aström 1972, 276–80). Rather than a ceramic form, it could allude to, if not exactly copy, a more prestigious version known in both silver and bronze in the eastern Mediterranean, most notably on Cyprus, where various examples occur in LBA tombs at Kition and Enkomi (e.g. Karageorghis 1974, 63, n. 20; Courtois et al. 1986, pl. XIX: 6–10). Importantly, these metal versions often have the characteristic circular internal ridge or join, visible on the interior, a feature that seems otherwise superfluous on the Sicilian ceramic version and might therefore be regarded as skeuomorphic. There are also various examples of slightly deeper small bowls of simple shape and mostly of handmade coarse

ware from depositions of variable or uncertain date (e.g. N36:1; N43:1; N70:1; NO9:3; SC32:21,23; SE57:2,3; SE78:1; SC143:2; SO165:2; SO166:9; SC193:1,2; SC234:3; SC241:3,4). Their function was probably also variable, although some very small examples with blackened interiors (SC13:1,2; SE102:2) might have been little oil lamps.

Spindle whorls and loom weights Spindle whorls come from burials of all periods at Pantalica but especially of phases III–IV. At least 42 examples are recorded. The majority are round with a globular, oval or carinated (so-called biconical) profiles. There is some variation in size and weight. An unusually small example (SE67:9) might have been a bead. One or two are roughly hexagonal or have facetted sides (C3:15; SE91:14; SC226:29). The fabric is often fairly coarse and gritty, although the surface is usually smooth and reddish-brown to grey, sometimes burnished or decorated with incised lines forming triangular or lozenge motifs (e.g. C4:21; N149:8; SC24:22–3). There is only limited evidence of any chronological evolution of the form since the somewhat fewer examples datable to phases I–II (N15:2; N17; SE67:9) may be oval or biconical, like the more numerous ones from phase IV (e.g. SO182:7–8; SO184:10; SC185:30–32; SC187:2; SC226:26–30). The facetted or hexagonal form, however, comes from phase III–IV tombs, which is consistent with evidence from several sites, including Finocchito (e.g. Steures 1980, 42–3 [East 28:8]), that it is more typically an Iron Age form (e.g. Leighton 1993a, 81). Spindle whorls are often associated with female graves in later Italian prehistory (e.g. Bietti Sestieri 1992, 108) and the same is most likely true of Sicily (Albanese Procelli 2003, 73), although osteological evidence to confirm this is lacking (chapter  4). In most cases at Pantalica the deceased was allocated just one spindle whorl, as indicated by those from tombs in which Orsi recorded only a single inhumation (e.g. N15; N149; SC29; SC31; SC41; SC143; SC187). The exception seems to be SC185 with two recorded skeletons and three whorls. It is possible that those tombs with two inhumations and one spindle whorl (SC43; SC146; SC148; SO181; SO184), or four inhumations and two whorls (C4; SC150?), comprised a male and female couple. In the case of N15, however, the association with a razor is surprising, as the latter is sometimes regarded as a preferentially male item (chapter 4). Moreover, to what extent such objects signified people who were literally recognised as spinners is debatable; they might have had rather skewed or symbolic connotations of a social identity or condition only obliquely related to the associated activity.

5  The pottery While spindle whorls as well as loom weights are recurrent in Sicilian domestic contexts of the LBA and EIA (e.g. Leighton 2012, 125–7), loom weights are present in only two of the tombs: C1:22 is perhaps more likely of phase III than IV (chapter 7), while SC43:2–6 are less easily datable and more variable in form (pyramidal and quadrangular), but could belong to the same period. These five examples and the spindle whorl SC43:7 make an unusually strong reference to textile working in the form of both weaving and spinning; in this case perhaps it was a way of characterising an individual with a particular skill.

Pottery of later periods (Archaic–Byzantine) In view of the evidence for occupation of Pantalica in early historical periods, from the 6th century BC until the Middle Ages, it is not surprising that several prehistoric tombs contained materials of later date. Objects datable to the Archaic, classical and Hellenistic periods found by Orsi comprised: the handle of a probable Greek kylix of the later 6th century BC (NO10); a possible rough imitation of a Greek kylix (N77); two little cups with side handles, probably of the later 4th centuries BC (SC36:1–2); a little wheel-made bowl, probably of the mid-4th century BC (S257:3); a Hellenistic blackfigure flask or lekythos and black-glazed bowl, probably also of the mid-4th century BC (SC185:23–24); and a Greek bronze coin of unspecified type (N95). Materials datable approximately to the late antique or Medieval periods comprised a good quantity of “vasellame rustico bizantino, e frammenti di calicetti vitrei” in N56 (Orsi 1899, 58); a clay lamp (lucerna) of probable Byzantine date (N136); a late antique or possibly early medieval cup (SC224:1). In his notebook description of tomb N54 Orsi also sketched a Medieval green-glazed juglet, evidently from another tomb in the area. In most, if not all, cases, especially those of the classical and Hellenistic periods, these finds probably result from the re-use of prehistoric rock-cut tombs for burial in later periods, which is a well-attested and recurrent phenomenon in southern Sicily; it is quite clear

57

in the case of SC185, in which the single inhumation associated with the Hellenistic pottery was uppermost in the chamber and separated from the Iron Age (phase IV) burials below by an intervening layer of soil. In the case of N95, a single inhumation with a Greek coin, it is possible that earlier remains were removed, as possibly also in N136, which contained a single inhumation with a little lamp. N56 was part of a more elaborate multiple tomb complex arranged around a central vestibule. Orsi (1899, 58) thought that the mixture of prehistoric burials and Byzantine materials, and the fact that the exterior doorway had been enlarged, resulted from re-use of the earlier burial complex as a dwelling place. Blake (2003, 10) has also remarked on the treatment of the prehistoric materials by people presumed to have been living in this chamber. It is the case that prehistoric tombs were sometimes altered to make dwellings of later date at Pantalica (e.g. Leighton, in press). Nevertheless, it is not certain that the Byzantine re-use of this particular chamber was for residential purposes; it might have been for burials, as Orsi noted that the Byzantine glassware found inside is comparable with that from late antique tombs at Syracuse. It should be noted that the material of later historical periods found inside prehistoric tombs at Pantalica is consistent with evidence from surface sherds, visible in the Filiporto, San Nicolicchio, North and South necropolis zones, mainly datable to the Hellenistic and late antique periods (Orsi 1899, 87; Leighton 2011, 460). This material, along with structural evidence (chapter 2), clearly attests a lengthy period of occupation at the site subsequent to the prehistoric phases.

Note 1 I thank Penelope Mountjoy and Susan Sherratt for discussing this vessel with me (in 1993) on the basis of my photographs and descriptions. At that time, neither were persuaded that it is a Mycenaean product.

6 Metal and other artefacts Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

The metal artefacts from Pantalica comprise circa 350 items, mostly of bronze and cast in a mould.1 The majority are ornamental or dress items (231 objects), notably fibulae and rings and a smaller number of spirals, armlets, earrings, buttons, chains and beads. There are also about 84 utensils and weapons, mainly knives and razors, and a few needles or awls, as well as five mirrors and 35 daggers. Other metals are represented by 20 iron objects, including ornamental or dress items (rings, fibulae, a pin and spiral) and utensils (knives), three lead objects (a ring, bead and disc), seven of gold (rings, beads, and a plaque), and a silver ring and armlet. In the mainly typological discussion of forms and chronology in this chapter I use the following abbreviations: “BR” for the Recent Bronze Age (Bronzo recente), which equates partly with Pantalica phase I; “BF” for the Final Bronze Age (Bronzo finale); “I Fe” or “EIA” for the Early Iron Age (prima età del ferro, or Pantalica phase III); and “II Fe” for the later or second Iron Age (seconda età del ferro, or Pantalica IV).

Bronze ornaments and dress items Fibulae Circa 100 classifiable bronze fibulae are from Pantalica as well as some fragmented finds (N74:1; SC10:1; SC19:1; SC29:1; SC32:2; SE80:1; SC226:1; F10:2). My classification follows that of Lo Schiavo (2010) to which the reader is referred for a fuller discussion of forms, distribution, chronology and bibliography. The type 3 violin-bow fibula with two nodes, variant A, is represented by N37:1, dated to BR and considered an exclusive product of eastern Sicily. Type 13 arched fibulae with two nodes (N49:1; NO1:1; SE64:1) are dated from

BF1–2. The type 14 asymmetrical arched fibula (C9:1) also occurs in an Ausonian II context on Lipari (Piazza Monfalcone t.2), which suggests a date from BF1–2. To type 17 variant A (Pantalica arched fibulae with two nodes) belong N3:1, SC51:1, and SE56:1; while variant B includes N44:1 and N66:1. The quadrangular bow and spring section of N33:1 are also consistent with variant A, which seems characteristic of Pantalica phase I in view of an association with the mirror (N3:2). Regarding type 27 (arched fibula with twisted bow, N28:2), the association with fibula type 29 suggests a date between BF2 and I Fe 1A. Other Sicilian examples occur at Mulino della Badia and Vizzini. Several fibulae of type 29 (arched form with decoration in alternating zones) are present (N13:1; N21:1; N28:1; N41:1; N56:1; N62:1; N64:1; NO22:1; SE67:1; SE96:1; SC161:1; SO163:1; SC241:1; F1:1). They are well attested in eastern Sicily (Madonna del Piano and Milazzo tombs) and in the Niscemi and Modica hoards (horizons II–III) and are ascribed to BF2 and BF3/I Fe 1A in peninsular Italy. Type 33 fibulae (thin arched forms: N1:1; N111:1; SC142:1), ascribable to BF3, are also found in eastern Sicily at Cassibile, and in Campania, Calabria, Puglia and Basilicata. Lo Schiavo (2010, 121) likens them to a smaller version of type 32. Type 35 (undecorated arched fibulae: SC32:1; SC161:2) are datable from Pantalica I to III (I Fe 2A) although mainly in BF3. SC29:1 and SE66:1 may be of the same type. They occur in centraleastern Sicily (Mulino della Badia, Monte Dessueri, Milazzo, Lipari, Vizzini, Cassibile, Cozzo San Giuseppe di Realmese, the Niscemi hoard), central-western areas (Polizzello, Sabucina), and across southern Italy. The type 47 arched fibula with undecorated bow (SC199:2) is common in southeast Sicily (Madonna del

60

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

Piano, Cassibile, Monte Dessueri, Caltagirone-Rocca Alta, Cozzo San Giuseppe, the Noto area), while a few examples come from Calabria and Campania. Lo Schiavo (2010) proposes a date for them in Pantalica II. Fibula SC197:1 (type 114, variant A) occurs occasionally in Calabria (Torre Mordillo, phase I Fe 2A) and Campania (Capua, phase IIA). The serpentine elbow fibula with a curved pin, type 290.1 variant A (Cozzo Pantano), is represented by SE55:1, for which Lo Schiavo (2010, 603) suggests production in the area of Cassibile; it also occurs at Cozzo San Giuseppe (variant B) and at Canale in Calabria (variant A), suggesting links between these areas. A date range from late BF3 to the start of the Iron Age may also be suggested for SE55:1. Type 341 serpentine fibulae with round-section bow and fish bone decoration (N149:1; SC12:1; SC24:1; SE81:1; SC145:1) and its variant 5 (SE91:4) are dated by Lo Schiavo (2010, 674–6) from late I Fe1A at Torre Galli, from where it spread in Calabria and Basilicata, reaching its main production phase in the late 9th and first half of the 8th century BC. Less common in Puglia and Sicily (there are nine examples from Centuripe and the Mendolito hoard), production is thought to be located mainly in Calabria and Basilicata. To type 342 (serpentine fibulae with round-section bow and bands of incised lines) are attributed SE60:1, SE94:1, SO182:1–2, S258:1, and C4:2. Calabrian contexts suggest a dating between circa 850 and 750 BC. At Torre Mordillo it is current around phase I Fe2A, but less common in Campania and Basilicata than in Calabria and centraleastern Sicily (Cozzo S. Giuseppe di Realmese, Cassibile, Centuripe, and Finocchito-Cozzo delle Giummare). The type 343 serpentine undecorated fibula with round-section bow includes SC28:1, SE58:1, SE81:2, SC140:6, SC152:1, SO181:1, SC197:2, SC198:1, S258:2 and NO: Rec.a1. Its dating from I Fe 1B–2, but mainly in I Fe 2, is based on south Italian contexts. The main distribution is in Calabria, Lucania and, to a lesser extent, in Puglia, Campania and central-eastern Sicily (Calascibetta-Carcarella and Cozzo San Giuseppe, Cassibile, Centuripe, Finocchito, Noto Vecchio, Siracusa, Vizzini and Erice). Type 344, the serpentine fibulae with polygonal bow section and incised decoration, with some variations, includes SC7:1, SC7:2 (variant C), and SE60:2, SE68:2, SE91:1, SE91:3, SC140:1–2 and SC140:3 (variant F). Examples occur in phases IA–B at Torre Galli (Calabria). The Sicilian ones are distinguished by a more developed central section of the bow. This type and its variant F also occur at Pontecagnano (more in phase IB than II); its earlier date is confirmed by the example from Torre Galli t.149. They are mainly found in Calabria and Sicily (Cozzo San Giuseppe, Cassibile, Centuripe, Finocchito, Monte Dessueri, and the Mendolito hoard) and to a lesser extent in Campania, Basilicata and Puglia.

Type 346 serpentine fibulae with quadrangular bow sections (N149:2; SE91:2; SE104:1; SC140:4; C4:4; variants N149:3; SC195:1), dated to I Fe 2A, occur mainly in Calabria and Sicily, and rarely in Basilicata, Campania and Puglia. Type 347, the southern serpentine undecorated fibula with round-section bow (C1:1; C3:1–2; C4:1; F6:2–5) is dated by Lo Schiavo (2010) from I Fe 1B to 2A with reference to Italian examples. The Sicilian contexts point to a Pantalica III dating (I Fe 1B to 2A). They are well represented in Calabria and central-eastern Sicily. The type 348 serpentine fibula with quadrangular bow section and incised decoration, with variants C (SC6:1; SE99:1; SC140:5; SC199:1; C1:2; F6:1) and A (C4:3), occurs in Sicily at Finocchito in tombs of late phase I and occasionally IIA. Lo Schiavo (2010, 719) maintains that the later period of use, attested at Cozzo della Tignusa (Lentini) tomb 6 by association with a type 192 boatshaped (navicella) fibula, does not necessarily imply continued production. The example from Pantalica SC6, a single probably female deposition, is also datable to the second Iron Age by association with a pyxis painted with motifs of Euboean geometric type (chapter 5). The form of SC6:1, with a short bow, rectangular-section coils and notably curved pin, corresponds to the later typological development of the form. Most examples are from Sicily and Campania, where Lo Schiavo (2010, 720) identifies the site of Suessula with an area of production. The quadruple spiral fibula, type 444 variant A (SE68:1), is dated from the start of I Fe 1B into I Fe 2A. It is known from numerous Calabrian sites but only two others in Sicily (Segesta and Pozzo di Gotto). A sporadic fibula (S: sp3) is identifiable as a type 133 leech fibula with a long catch-plate, which is well documented in the Canale Janchina necropolis in Calabria and generally dated to I Fe 2B. Given the presence of an example in the Mendolito hoard, Lo Schiavo (2010, 291) prefers a dating at the transition between I Fe 2A and 2B with a continuing use only in the earlier part of 2B. Apart from Canale Janchina, which Lo Schiavo regards as the production centre, others are found scattered throughout Calabria, in Campania and Sicily (Lentini, the Mendolito hoard, Villasmundo, and Erice).

Miniature axe This miniature version of a bronze axe of trapezoidal form (N48:2) may be dated to BR by association with the dagger N48:1. Such objects are thought to have been used as amulet pendants and to have a magical value linked with male warrior divinities (Albanese Procelli 1993, 30–1, 72, 74, fig. 3, n. 7, 15). In Sicily, bronze flat axes of reduced or miniature dimensions, known from Adrano and Paternò in the Etna area, appear to be reproductions of implements of normal size, which were used from BR until the start of the Iron Age, as attested by bronze hoards.

6  Metal and other artefacts

Rings There are at least 89 bronze rings from Pantalica (N1:2; N18:1; N85:1; N89:1; N149:4–5; SC6:2; SC19:2; SC24:2– 4; SC31:1–2; SC32:3, 7; SC39:1–3; SC41:2; SC44:1; SC56:3; SE64:3; SE65:1; SE68:5; SE103:1; SE104:2; SC140:8–11; SC143:1; SC144:4, 5; SC149:1; SC150:1; SC152:2; SO176:1; SO182:3–5; SO183:2–7; SC187:1; SC190:1–7; SC195:2; SC197:4–5; SC198:2; SC225:1–2; SC226:5–12; S258:3; C1:3–16, 19–21; C3:3–11; C4:5–13, 15; C5:1–4; F6:6–10), as well as a piece of curved sheet (F6:11). While uncommon in BR–BF tombs (N1; N18; SC41; SC56), they are more widespread in the Iron Age. They divide functionally into those worn as finger rings and those belonging to necklaces and chains or worn as pendants attached to dress items such as fibulae. Examples with a thin rectangular section (type A) are identifiable as finger rings (SE121:1; C4:5). If not too large, those with the following types of sections may also have been finger rings. Circular (type B): N18:1; N149:5; SC6:2; SC24:2, 4; SC31:1; SC32:4–5, 7; SC41:2; SC44:1; SE56:3; SE65:1; SE68:5; SC140:8–11; SC143:1; SC144:4–5; SC152:2; SO176:1; SO183:7; SC195:2; SC190:1–5, 7; SC197:5; SC198:2; SC225:2; SC226:7–10, 12–13; C1:7–16, 19–21; C3:3–10; C4:9–13, 15; C5:1; C8:1; F6:6. Oval (type C): SC24:3; SC32:3; SC39:1; SO183:2, 4–6; SC225:1; SC226:11; C1:3–5; C4:6–8; C5:2–4. Semicircular (type D): N1:2; N149:4; SC32:6; SC39:2–3; SE104:2; SO182:3–5; SC187:1; SC190:6; SC197:4; C3:11. Rhomboidal (type E): N85:1; N89:1. This last example was found on the right hand of an individual. More likely for suspension are the double concentric examples (type F) with a round section (SE103:1; SO183:3; SC226:6), or with a disc-like form (SC140:7, type G), while the conjoined rings (SC150:1, type H) are unique. Rings of variable size and section, worn on fingers or clothing or as fibula ornaments, are widely attested in what appears to be male and female usage in Sicily from the BF, and increasingly in the Iron Age, as exemplified by burials in central-eastern areas (e.g. Frasca 1981, 84, types 10a–c, figs 15–16; Albanese Procelli 1982, 557–8, 587–8, type 16). The abundant production of these items is also attested by casting moulds, such as those from Morgantina (Leighton 1993a, 87–8, n. 493, 667–8). Rings with a thin rectangular section, resembling type A, occur in the Madonna del Piano tombs (Bernabò Brea et al. 1969, 240, fig. 13l, 22d; Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, type 22B), in the Ausonian II levels on Lipari (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1980, 639, fig. 128l) and in the San Cataldo hoard (Albanese Procelli 1993, 69, SC65, fig. 25). Rings with round, oval and semicircular sections (types B–D), occur as single items or as parts of chains from Ausonian II levels on Lipari (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1980, 639, figs 127g, 128d, 129i), tombs at

61

Caltagirone (Orsi 1904, fig. 51; Tanasi 2008, 65, 114, tav. XIV), Calascibetta-Carcarella (Albanese Procelli 1988–9, 278, figs 27, 28, type 7), Cassibile (Turco 2000, 79, type 26, tavv. II e XXXII), Cugno Carrube (Frasca 1982, tav. V, 28, figs VII, 59, 66), and Mulino della Badia-Madonna del Piano (Orsi 1905, fig. 21; Bernabò Brea et al. 1969, 240, figs  12, 14, 17, 18, 20). In the Monte Finocchito cemetery they are attested in Frasca phases I and IIA–B, while double rings of type F also appear from IIA–B (Frasca 1981, 60–61, 74, 84, 90, types 10a–d, 11). Flat rings of type G have a parallel in a decorated example from the San Cataldo hoard of the second Iron Age (Albanese Procelli 1993, 69, 102, n. SC60, fig.  25, tav. 13). The conjoined rings of type H might have served as a belt buckle. Double rings linked by a rod are known at Madonna del Piano (Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, types 22H1–22H2).

Armlets Armlets with a round section (N133:1; SC31:2; SE91:7; SC197:3; SC226:4; S258:4) date from BR (N133), but mainly to the EIA. Examples are known from BF tombs at Madonna del Piano (Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, n. 132:3), Iron Age (phases IIA–B) tombs at Finocchito (Frasca 1981, 61, type 19a) and in the Mendolito hoard (Albanese Procelli 1993, 195, 102, type M 23 B, fig. 51).

Buttons Four small hemispherical buttons with an internal loop (SC24:5; SC39:4–5; SC144:6) are from Iron Age tombs ascribable to Pantalica III. Such items are attested in Sicily from BR, but more commonly in BF to EIA contexts (Albanese Procelli 1982, 584, type 15, with bibliography). They occur in phase II and III burials at Cassibile (Orsi 1899, tav. XIII, 5; Turco 2000, 79, 94, type 27, tav. XXXII), Cugno Carrube (Frasca 1982, 30, tav. IV, 13, tav. VII, 76, tav. VII, 82), Monte Finocchito (Frasca 1981, 61, 84, 90, type 15a, fig. 15), Cozzo San Giuseppe (Albanese Procelli 1982, 584–5, type 15) and Cocolonazzo di Mola (Orsi 1919b, 363, fig.  2, t. V). Regarding so-called Ausonian sites, examples are known from Morgantina-Cittadella, where one was the only artefact in a jar burial in the settlement (Leighton 1993a, 81–2, 217, n. 648, 649, 652–4, pls 154–5), and from the Mulino della Badia-Madonna del Piano cemetery in mainly female burials of BF3–I Fe 1A (Orsi 1905, 120, fig.  21; Bernabò Brea et  al. 1969, 240–1; Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, types 15A–B). Hemispherical bosses come from Ausonian II destruction levels on Lipari, the hoard in hut alpha II and the Monfalcone necropolis (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1980, 641, 753, fig. 128k, tav. CCCXI, n. 247–8; 1960, 148, tav. XLII, 6). The form also occurs in tombs at Milazzo (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1959, 89, tav. XXXIX, 8 e 11).

62

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

Chains Two wire chain links (SC32:8, C4:14) are assignable to Iron Age (phase III) tombs. Chains of this type occur in BF burials, as at Mulino della Badia (Orsi 1905, 120, fig. 21), and in Iron Age burials at Calascibetta Realmese (Albanese Procelli 1982, 585, type 17A), Longane (Bernabò Brea 1967, 190, fig.  26, 2, 206), Pozzo di Gotto (Orsi 1915, 81, tav. II.1), Morgantina (Leighton 1993a, 222, n. 701, pl. 60, 162), and at Monte Finocchito together with double link chains, also used as ornaments on navicella fibulae (Frasca 1981, 61, 74, 84, type 13a, phases I–IIA).

Earrings Two round-section examples (SC16:1; C4:8) are attributed respectively to BR–BF (phase I) and to the EIA. Earrings are rare in Sicilian and Aeolian protohistoric contexts. Examples with a circular-oval section and hooked ends occur in Madonna del Piano tombs 5/59 and 132/70 (Bernabò Brea et al. 1969, 239, fig. 21e; Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, type 13A; Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1960, 149, tav. XLI, 4c), while unusual gold examples, in which glass paste beads were originally inserted, are in Monfalcone t.31 on Lipari (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1960, 149, tav. XLI, 4c).

Beads The only ovoidal example of a bead, recorded as S258:5 (but not found), comes from an Iron Age tomb (phase III). Such items are common in Sicilian Iron Age tombs (phases III and IV) (Albanese Procelli 1982, 585, types 18A–D, with references). At Monte Finocchito, elongated bronze necklace beads are attested in phase IIA, dated from 735–700 BC by Frasca (1981, 61, fig. 15, type 12c).

Spirals Over 20 spirals of coiled bronze wire are recorded (N37:2; SC28:2; SC39:6; SC40:1; SE68:3–4; SE100:1; SC140:12; SC144:1–3; SC152:3–5; SO183:1; SC197:6; SC198:3–4; SC226:3, 5; C1:17–18). Apart from N37:2, attributable to BR–BF1, the others are mainly from EIA tombs, except for SO183 and SC226 of the second Iron Age. Cylindrical examples with a thin round section (type A: SC39:6; SC140:12; SC144:1–2; SC197:6), used as necklace beads, come from BF and Iron Age (phase III– IV) contexts (e.g. Frasca 1981, 61, type 18; 1982, 31, tav. VII, 77 e 79; Albanese Procelli 1988–9, 250, n. 5, 278; Leighton 1993a, 220, n. 684–6). Ovoidal examples (type B: SC40:1, SC140:12) are found in EIA burials, such as those of Finocchito phase I (Frasca 1981, 61, 74, fig. 12), Realmese (Albanese Procelli 1982, 558, type 18B) and Longane (Bernabò Brea 1967, 229, fig. 26, 15).

The flat discoidal examples with round section and a hooked internal end (type 8C: SC28:2; SE68:3–4; SE100:1; SC144:3; SC152:3–5; SO183:1; SC198:3–4; SC226:3; C1:17) are open at their centre (type C1), except for SO183:1, SC226:3 and C1:17 (type C2). The tomb contexts at Pantalica suggest that the latter variety is slightly later in date (II Fe). Discoidal forms occur in EIA tombs at Finocchito (Frasca 1981, 61, 74, fig. 12), Longane (Bernabò Brea 1967, 229, fig. 26, 13, 14), Cocolonazzo di Mola (Orsi 1919b, 363, fig. 2), Centuripe (Albanese Procelli et al., in press) and in metal hoards (Albanese Procelli 1993, 68, 102, n. SC8, fig. 25, 256, 263, n. MN24–25, tav. 49, fig. 69). Comparable examples, especially with hooked ends, occur in Calabrian Iron Age tombs, where they have occasionally been found next to the skull, suggesting a head or hair ornament (Orsi 1926, 242–3, 283, figs  168, 200; Guzzo 1975, 138, 160, type 21b). The fragmented example, N37:2 (type D), attributable to phase I could be from a double spiral pendant, widespread in Italy, the Trans-Adriatic area and the Aegean. Sicilian examples date from the Middle Bronze Age to the EIA (Bernabò Brea et al. 1969, 240, fig. 17f; Albanese Procelli 1993, 265, n. MN27–31).

Bronze weapons and utensils Two-edged daggers or knives Daggers or knives with two cutting edges (pugnali o coltelli bitaglienti) are here included as weapons although they could have been for domestic use, as also suggested by their presence in probable female burials 41 and 104 at Madonna del Piano (Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press). A possible association with female use, more especially in the earlier phases, is also indicated by Pantalica NO23. There are 34 of these items from tombs (N1:3; N7:1; N8:2; N25:1; N27:2; N28:4; N32:1; N40:1; N48:1; N68:1–2; N71:1; N73:1; N120:1–2; N128:1; NO1:3; NO18:1; NO23:3; SC16:2; SE57:1; SE67:3; SE70:1; SE92:1; SE124:1; SE130:1; SC141:1; SC161:3–4; SO164:1; SC196:1–2; SC227:1; S254:1; C10:1; F9:1). Remains of handles of ivory (N68:2) and bone (N73:1, SE130:1) were also found. SE67:3 and SC196:2 were too fragmented to be classified. Daggers N48:1, SE57:1, SE70:1 and SE130:1 have a triangular blade distinct from the handle with a curved or fan-like termination and a rivet (type 9). Examples N48:1 and SE57:1 come from BR or Peroni’s phase I contexts, while SE70:1 and SE130:1 are attributable to BF (or Peroni’s phase III). Type A corresponds with the knife of Peroni type 9, considered to be of Aegean derivation (Peroni 1956, 392), which has precursors in the cruciform daggers of Sandars class F from contexts mainly of LH IIIB–C date (Sandars 1963, 137, 151, pl. 25: 41, 43, pl. 28: 68–9). Examples resembling type A occur in BR

6  Metal and other artefacts contexts at Milazzo (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1959, 94, fig. 15, 3) and in Monte Dessueri tomb 102 (Panvini 2003, 175, w). As suggested by those from SE70 and SE130, the form is also current in BF, which is the likely date of those at Mulino della Badia (Orsi 1905, 102, 126, figs.  6, 30), Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 402, tav. XVII, 7–9), and Cassibile (Orsi 1899, 40, 103, fig.  51; Turco 2000, tav. XXXI, n. CS 102.2). A dagger of this type was on the right flank of an individual, presumed to be female, in tomb 31 of Piazza Monfalcone on Lipari, dated to the start of Ausonian II (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1960, 148, 164, tav. XLI, 2a). Dagger NO23:3, from one of the oldest burials of Pantalica I, has a swallow-tailed handle (type B), of the so-called Peschiera class of Pertosa daggers, an example of which is amongst BR materials recently found in the external deposit of the Pertosa cave in Campania (Bianco Peroni 1994, 149, tav. 82, n. 1484–97). The form is recurrent in the terramare region of northern Italy and also in the Balkans and Greece (Bietti Sestieri 2004, 488, fig.  4, 5). Knives of Peschiera-Pertosa type with ivory handles occur in Sicily at Dessueri (Panvini 2003, 188) and Valledolmo (Orsi 1897c, 11, fig. 3). Amongst the daggers of BR–BF date are N1:3, N40:1, N128:1, NO1:3, SC16:2 and SO164:1 (type C), characterised by blades with a triangular hilt with one rivet, and engraved parallel lines along the blade edges. These correspond to type C of Peroni (1956, 392) with an ogival base, and are also known at Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 94, 386, tav. XVII, 6; Panvini 2003, 46, fig.  4). A variant with a raised central rib (type C1: N120:2) is also attributable to this period, while examples SC196:1 and SC227:1, with a triangular blade distinct from the triangular or rectangular riveted hilt (type C2), belong in the EIA. Variant type C3 (N73:1) in which the short tang has a raised border, suggesting a more secure handle attachment, is datable from BR to BF. Its slightly later date is indicated by one from tomb 104 at Madonna del Piano (BF3–I Fe 1A: Albanese Procelli and La Piana in press) and a long-bladed example with raised border at the base from Torre Galli phase 1A (Pacciarelli 1999, 136, figs 10, 36, type Q1). Examples of type D, with a curved base and one rivet (N27:2; F9:1), datable between BF and the start of I Fe 1, correspond to type D of Peroni (1956, 392). A similar incomplete example occurs in Torre Galli tomb 57 (phase 1A: Pacciarelli 1999, tav. 51, A17). Type B of Peroni (1956, 392) with a short trapezoidal tang corresponds to type E, which has a trapezoidal or rectangular tang, curved or straight edges, one rivet, and one or two engraved lines along the blade edge (N28:4; NO18:1; SC141:1; SC161:4). The narrower and longer blade (type E1) of S254:1, the plain blade of N7:1 (type E2) and SE92:1 with a central rib (type E3), may all be

63

considered variants. Type E and its variants E1 and E3 may be dated to Pantalica II (BF), although N7:1 and N28:4 may date from phase I. The form has precursors in the Aegean tanged daggers of LH IIIB (Papadopoulos 1998, 15, n. 64, pl. 9, 64). To the same type belongs a dagger with trapezoidal tang and a rivet hole (similar to N28:4) from Scoglio del Tonno (Taranto) of BR date (Striccoli 2004, 494, fig.  2, 7), as well as BF examples from Ausonian II contexts on Lipari (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1980, 644, fig.  130, B, C) and Dessueri t.132 (Panvini 2003, 182, G). Dagger N120:1 with a large rectangular tang, two rivets and parallel blade lines (type F) may be dated to BR (or Pantalica I). The form with two rivets, of Aegean type, occurs in Middle Bronze Age 3 at Rocavecchia in Puglia (Guglielmino 2005, 637, tav. CLVIIg), and later at Cassibile (Turco 2000, 93, tav. XXX, type 21A). Example N32:1 also has two rivets. Those with curvilinear hilt and three rivets (type G: N8:2; SE124:1) may be assigned to BR or early BF. A similar example comes from the Late Bronze Age settlement of Mokarta in western Sicily (Mannino and Spatafora 1995, 129–30, fig.  29, 1), while swords with three rivets and short tang are characteristic of the Mokarta facies ascribed to BR1–2 by Vanzetti (2004, 323, fig. 7, type n. 34). Examples N25:1 and N71:1, with curved or triangular base and three rivets, represent variants of type G. Type H (SC161:3) with a short rectangular tang and three rivets, placed in Pantalica phase II by Bietti Sestieri (1979, fig. 7, 14), can be ascribed broadly to BF. Peroni (1996, 374, fig.  80:4) places N68:2, with raised edges and ivory handle terminating in a bird’s head, amongst his bronzes characteristic of BF1–2. Bird heads appear to acquire special significance in the European BR, after which they are frequently represented on bronze and ceramic artefacts in peninsular Italy (Peroni 1996, 248, fig. 48, 7, 8; 2004, 423). Aegean versions of LH IIIC are noted by Tanasi (2008, 97–8).

Needles Eleven items can be described as needles (NO1:4; NO18:2; SE60:3–4; SE64:2; SE69:1; SE91:5–6; SE121:2; SO177:1; SC226:2), with a thin round section and eye occasionally preserved at one end (SE69:1; SE91:5). The form seems long-lived, from Pantalica I (NO1; SE64) to III (SE60; SE91). The custom of placing needles in what are probably female tombs is attested on Lipari and in Sicilian communities of the Mulino della Badia facies, where the eye is set back about 1 cm from the tip, as on Italian forms (Bernabò Brea, Cavalier 1960, 148, 167, tav. XLI, 2 b; Bernabò Brea et  al. 1969, 238; Leighton 1993a, 82, n. 704, pl. 162; Albanese Procelli and La Piana,

64

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

in press, type 7). It is rarer in the Pantalica area (Frasca 1982, tavv. IV, 8, 10, V, 23, 27, VII, 80; Guzzone 2006, 179, n. 27, A).

Single edge knives The Pantalica tombs include 34 one-edged knives (coltelli monotaglienti) with a curved or serpentine blade (lama serpeggiante a un taglio): N8:1, N14:1, N16:1, N18:3, N27:1, N28:3, N29:1, N41:2, N42:1, N44:2, N56:2–3, N62:3, N64:3, N74:2, N111:2, NO4:2, NO23:1, NO23:2, NO: Rec.a2, SC30:1, SE66:2, SE93:1, and SO165:1, although a certain number, which were fragmented or not found, could not be classified or positively identified (N1:4; N11:1; N49:2; N111:3; NO20:1; SC29:2; SC32:9; SE80:3; SC192:1; SC194:1). This form first appears in Italy during BR and is usually described as a utensil rather than a weapon. The prevalence of single over double edge knives suggests that there was a clearer functional difference between daggers and knives in BF (Bianco Peroni 1976, 97). In Sicily, the curved single edge knife dates from Pantalica phase I and is represented by forms, sometimes bearing incised decoration, characterised by a simple hilt or short tang with a rivet hole and a handle that was probably of organic material. Some indications of their typological development come from the Lipari acropolis Ausonian II levels, where the Peschiera type occurs in the earlier phases while serpentine forms are later (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1980, 636) and more typical of the Iron Age. Straight edge knives with a curved or triangular hilt (type A: N14:1; N16:1; N41:2; N74:2; N111:2) are amongst the oldest forms of BR–BF date, equivalent to types A and B in the classification of Peroni (1956, 392–3). To the same period belong those with one or two incised lines parallel to the blade edge (type B: N18:3; N27:1; N28:3; N29:1; N44:2; N56:2–3; N62:3; NO23:1 and possibly NO23:2), while a variant (type B1: SE66:2) has incised zig-zags, and is assigned by Peroni (1956, 397) to his second phase. Type C, which has an incised line and trapezoidal tang (SE93:1) may be considered a slightly later form, while type D (NO4:2) has two rivet holes. Curved knives with a triangular, trapezoidal or rectangular hilt and one rivet are common BR–BF forms as indicated by tombs at Cassibile (Turco 2000, 91, tav. XXX, type 19), Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 384, tav. XVII, 14), Cugno Carrube (Frasca 1982, 30, n. 54, tav. VII, 54) and Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008, 55, tav. X). N42:1 (type E) has a parallel at Scoglio del Tonno ascribed to BR (Striccoli 2004, 494, fig. 2, 11). SO165:1 and SC30:1, with a curved tip, are datable to the EIA (type F–G).

Examples with a handle ending in a schematic bird’s head (type H: N8:1, N64:3) may be assigned to BR or, more likely, early BF. To this date belongs an example with a bone handle from Madonna del Piano t.235 (Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, n. 235:3, type A). Knives with bird head handles, of probable late Mycenaean derivation, also have a parallel at Pantalica in the ivory-handled dagger (N68:1–2) of BF1–2 date. An example also occurs amongst the Fucino bronzes of BR date (Bianco Peroni 1976, 15, n. 22, tav. 2).

Razors There are 27 of these items (N13:2–3; N15:1; N16:2; N18:2; N20:1; N50:1; N54:1; N60:1; N64:2; N79:1–2; N80:1; NO1:2; NO4:1; NO29:1; SC10:2; SE67:2; SE68:6; SE70:2; SE80:2; SE82:1; SC147:1; SC161:5; SC191:1; SC192:2; F10:1) of rectangular or trapezoidal form, characterised by two cutting edges, which can be straight or slightly concave, usually with a single rivet at the base or tang and a concave tip. Some have engraved lines along the blade edge. Razors appear to be most common in burials of BR–BF date, and less frequent in the EIA. Type A is dated to BR, while type B is dated to BF1/2 by association with the fibula (NO1:1). A dating from BR–BF is here proposed for types C, D, E and H, to BF for type F and G, and to I Fe for type I. The function of these implements, called “coltelli rasoi” (knife-razors) by Orsi (1899, 98; 1912, 335) is uncertain. They are occasionally found at Pantalica in probable female tombs (N15; SE68), but prevalently in male depositions. At Madonna del Piano there is a small razor in tomb 78, regarded as female (Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press). The concave edges and notched tip may suggest a kind of scraper, perhaps for working with skins, wood or bone. An implement from the Sedda Ottinnera hoard at Patadda (Sardinia) of rectangular form with a narrow base and concave tip of BF date, not later than the 11th century BC (Lo Schiavo 1999, 503, fig. 6, 12), has some similarities with the Pantalica razors. The form, which has precursors in the Aegeo-Mycenaean world (Albanese Procelli 1993, 99), appears in Pantalica I and continues in phase II. It is also attested on Lipari (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1980, 744, 769–70, n. 62). Amongst the earlier forms at Pantalica is one with straight sides, double engraved lines along the edges and a broad tang (Type A: NO4:1). Similar examples come from BR–BF burials at Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008, 63, tav. XIII, t. Rocca Alta 16), Calascibetta-Carcarella (Albanese 1988–9, 259, n. B4:3, fig.  48), Dessueri (Panvini 2003, 177, C, t. 112), and in the Niscemi hoard of BF2 date (Albanese Procelli 1993, 54, 99, fig. 16, n. N16, type R 22; Giardino 1995, 16, fig. 8B).

6  Metal and other artefacts NO1:2 (type B), with a rectangular blade and rivet, can be dated to BF1–2, while N13:3, SE70:2 and SC161:5 (type C), with straight edges widening towards the tip, a triangular or curved base lacking a rivet, can be dated from late BR–BF. N15:1, N16:2, N18:2, N64:2, N80:1, NO29:1, SE67:2 (?) and SE82:1 (type D), with straight sides broadening towards the broad concave tip, and a rivet at the triangular base, are datable from BR–BF. An engraved line on the edges, a triangular or trapezoidal base with one rivet and concave tip of variable width are characteristic of N13:2, N50:1, N60:1, N79:1, SC10:2, SC191:1 (?) and F10:1 (type E) of BR–BF date. N13:2 resembles A52:4 from the Calascibetta cemetery, attributable to Pantalica II (Albanese Procelli 1988–9, 256, n. 4, figs 45–6). Razor N20:1, which widens towards the notched tip and has a narrow riveted tang (type F), is dated from BF1–2 by Peroni (1956, 392; 1996, 374, fig.  80:5) and to Pantalica II by d’Agostino (1974, 71, fig.  7a: 13–14) along with SC147:1, which has incurved sides, an indented tip and short trapezoidal tang (type G). It has a counterpart in the protovillanovan tombs of Milazzo (Bernabò Brea and Cavalier 1959, 88–9, tav. XXXIX: 1). A similar razor of the Pertosa group was amongst the bronzes of the external deposit at Grotta Pertosa (Campania) of BR date (Bianco Peroni 1979, 12; Carancini and Peroni 1999, 57, tav. 27.39; Bietti Sestieri 2004, 488, fig.  4, 6). Another example of the Pertosa type with a short blade and elongated tang comes from a tomb at Tropea in Calabria of early BF date (Pacciarelli 2000, 46, fig. 24:1). The remainder comprise: SE80:2 (type G), with convex sides and trapezoidal tang, of probable BF date; N54:1 (type H), characterised by an engraved line along the edges, tapering towards the base with a rivet, of BR–BF date, and N79:2 from an otherwise undated tomb; and SE68:6 (type I), with a shallow concave tip, riveted tang and thickened section, which resembles one from Cassibile (Turco 2000, 78, type 22B, tav. III and VI).

Points or awls Awls or pointed implements include NO28:1, SC16:3 and F9:2, with a rod or base of quadrangular section, probably for insertion in a wooden or bone handle. Working tools of this kind are uncommon in Sicilian hoards but occur in burials of BR, BF or I Fe date at Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008, 41, tav. V, t. Al.21), Cassibile (Orsi 1899, 127, fig. 47; Turco 2000, 78, 93, type 24, tav. XXXII, t. CS62), Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 361, t. SE28, tav. XVII, 16), Mulino della Badia (Orsi 1905, 122, fig. 24C) and Morgantina (Leighton 1993a, 217, n. 647, pl. 134). In western Sicily, two points from Anguilla di Ribera (Agrigento) occur in tomb 40 of Middle-Recent Bronze

65

Age date (Anguilla phase II, Thapsos and Pantalica I–II facies) and sporadically (Alongi and Gullì 2008, 43, 106, 125, figs 47, 210).

Mirrors Mirrors come from five tombs (N3:2–3; N37:3; N140:1; NO23:4; SO173:1). They may be regarded as prestige objects of Aegean or Cypriot manufacture. N3:3 preserves part of an ivory handle, which bears faint traces of V-shaped, probably decorative, incisions. N3:2–3, N37:3 and NO23:4 (type A) are of discoidal form with three rivets and handles of presumed organic material, while SO173:1 has a bronze tang (type B). Type A is assignable to Pantalica I (BR), while type B may be of BR–BF date (Lo Schiavo et al. 1985). The tangless examples belong to Catling’s type I, datable from LH IIIA1 to LH IIIB1, while the tanged form resembles Catling’s type II, of LH IIIB2–IIIC1 date (Catling 1964, 224–7; Lo Schiavo et al. 1985, 28–30, fig. 11).

Iron artefacts Fibulae Iron fibulae, represented by a few surviving examples and fragments (SC32:11; SC140:13–14; C5:5), have a serpentine bow and two springs (type A: SC140:13; C5:5) or one spring (the elbow form (type B): SC140:14). The former are known in eastern Sicily from the late EIA (Pantalica III), while elbowed forms with curved pin, sometimes of large dimensions, occur at Finocchito (phase I: Frasca 1981, 61, 74, figs.  3, 12, type 21), in Morgantina tombs 4–6, for which Leighton (1993a, 104–6, n. 681, 709, 711, 712, pls 58, 61, 159, 162, 163) suggests a date in Pantalica IV (II Fe). At CalascibettaRealmese, fibulae of these types occur in burials assigned to phase IB of the cemetery (Pantalica III), as well as in Centuripe tomb 52–54 (Orsi 1913, 96; Albanese Procelli 1982, 559, 581, types 21A–B; Albanese et al., in press, n. 61–2), at Lentini-San Eligio (Lagona 1975–6; Frasca 2009, 35), Cozzo della Tignusa (Frasca 1981, 74, n. 116), and Cocolonazzo di Mola (Orsi 1919b, 365, t. XI). Iron serpentine fibulae of medium or large size with two springs (types Oe7A/B) are also found at Torre Galli (Calabria), dated respectively to phases 1A/B and 1B (Pacciarelli 1999, 133, figs 12, 14, 35).

Knives Three fragmented iron knives (SC39:2; SC100:2; SC140:15) come from Iron Age (phases III–IV) depositions. The earliest examples in Sicily of this form are from Madonna del Piano (Bernabò Brea et al. 1969, 256, f, fig.  13, 8; Albanese Procelli 2001; Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, types 27A, B, B1), which

66

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

may be of local manufacture, since evidence of local iron working of BF date comes from Broglio di Trebisacce in Calabria (Vanzetti and Vidale 1998) and from Morgantina in Sicily (Leighton 2012, 130). The early development of iron working at Torre Galli may be connected with contacts between southern Calabria and the Aegean during BF, as shown by finds from Castellace, while links may have existed with the eastern Mediterranean and Cyprus, where iron was used from the 12th–11th centuries BC (Pacciarelli 1999, 62). Iron working of BF date also occurs at Coppa Nevigata in Puglia (Belardelli 2004; Bietti Sestieri 2010, 339). The Sicilian distribution of curved iron knives of the early and later Iron Age includes burials at Lentini (Lagona 1975–6, 82, n. 218, fig. 27, t. IA, 90, n. 289, fig. 29, t. IV, 114, n. 438, fig. 54, t. XVIII), Butera (Adamesteanu 1958, 303, 397, 399, 409, 421) and Centuripe (Albanese et al., in press).

Rings Eleven iron rings (SC32:10; SO182:6; SC226:14–21; C3:12) with a round or semicircular section from Iron Age (phase III–IV) contexts may have been dress or ornamental items. SO182:6 encloses an iron spiral (below), while the bronze ring SC149:1 held an iron ring. The oldest iron finger rings in Sicily, with a rectangular section, are dated from BF3I–Fe1A at Madonna del Piano (Bernabò Brea et  al. 1969, 213–5; Albanese Procelli 2003, 100; Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press, type 28). Examples with round or rectangular sections occur at Monte Finocchito (Frasca 1981, 61, types 23a–b), Longane (Bernabò Brea 1967, 230) and Centuripe tomb 52–54 (Albanese et al., in press).

Pin The double pin or hairpin (SE128:1), from a tomb that also contained an ivory spatula (SE128:2), is probably an import. The form occurs in the Adriatic and Trans-Adriatic region in the late 8th century BC (e.g. Carancini 1975, 376; Cosentino et al. 2001, 181) and is often regarded as a male dress item in Bosnia (Alexander 1964, 170, 177, fig.  7, type II). Bronze examples, regarded as northern imports, occur in 8th/7th-century BC contexts at Olympia and the Antre Corycien in Greece (Philipp 1981, 97, n. 314–7; Rolley 1984, 267, n. 16–17). As a distinctive type of dress item, it could reflect the presence of a non-local person, perhaps from the Italian or Illyrian region of the Adriatic, although one cannot exclude importation via Greece in the early period of Greek colonisation to Sicily.

Spirals An iron spiral with three coils of semicircular section is inserted in the iron ring SO182:6. Iron spirals occur in Sicily amongst bronze items from the Noto area and are widespread in southern Italy, used as finger or hair rings,

as found in EIA female depositions (Albanese Procelli 1993, 256, 262, n. MN12, fig. 69).

Gold artefacts Apart from the gold rivet (perhaps a gold-capped bronze rivet) on the handle of a bronze dagger (NO23:3), ten items of gold are documented at Pantalica.

Rings Three finger rings (N62:2; SE121:1; SC142:2) are from burials of BR–BF date, or BF3 in the case of SC142. N62:2 (type A1) is of gold sheet with a thin rectangular section, fixed to a bronze band, associated with an arched fibula (N62:1) of BF2–3 date, while SE121:1 (type A2) is also a thin band of rectangular section. SC142:2 (type B1) has an oval bezel with two bands of incised dashes forming an eye motif. Another slightly smaller example (NO: Rec.b3), with a fish motif, is from the Northwest necropolis (Gentili 1956, 165, fig. 1b). A gold ring bearing six interlaced spirals resembles one from Caltagirone with four spirals (Tanasi 2004a, 344, fig. 11b; 2004b, 407, fig. 20). Amongst the earliest gold artefacts in Sicily, dating from the Middle Bronze Age, are the necklace beads from Thapsos tomb D, which are probably of Aegean or Mycenaean origin (Tusa 1997, 174, n. V.26–28). A thin gold finger ring resembling N62:2 comes from a burial at Cassibile, possibly of a young person (Orsi 1899, 128; Turco 2000, 33, 93, CS64, n. 2, tav. IV), while an example with a “fascetta rettangolare di bronzo con placcatura dorata” was in tomb Al 21 at Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008, 41, tav. V). Vagnetti (1972) suggested Cypriot parallels for the one with a fish motif (NO: Rec.b3), although others consider it to be of Byzantine date (Tanasi 2008, 102, n.119). However, fish motifs also occur on Middle Bronze Age vases of the Thapsos facies (Voza 1980, tav. XIX, 57). Good parallels for SC142:2, with the eye motif, come from Caltagirone (Tanasi 2008, 50, 102, tav. IX) and Monte Dessueri (Orsi 1912, 373, tav. XVII, 10), where a plain bezel is also known (Panvini 2003, 176, X). An Aegean origin, as Orsi (1912, 319) suggested, seems likely for these rings even though precise parallels for them have not been identified. Nevertheless, the presence in Sicily of three examples with the eye motif may suggest local production based on Aegeo-Cypriot models.

Sheet gold One small fragment (N37:5) survives of a sheet-gold object with incised lines. Orsi’s notebook sketch, however, shows that it was originally a larger fragment with a double lozenge enclosed by lines or chevrons. Attributable to phase I (or BR), it may originally have been part of

6  Metal and other artefacts a diadem, most likely imported from the Aegean area or Cyprus, where such items occur from the Middle Bronze Age, or Middle Minoan IA (circa 2100–1900 BC) (Watrous 2005, 111–14, n. II 1, 3–4, 7, II 26–27), and in LC II (Buchholz and Karageorghis 1973, 167, n. 1796–1801). Pieces of gold sheet and discs with relief decoration also come from Rocavecchia (Puglia), which has abundant evidence of links with the Aegean and eastern Mediterranean in the Middle and Final Bronze Ages (Guglielmino 2005, 648, 650, tav. CLXVIIIf; Pagliara 2005, 633, tavv. CLXIVb–c).

Beads Three small hollow gold beads of globular form (N37:4), from the same tomb with the gold sheet (N37:5), may also be dated to BR and regarded as Aegean imports. Necklaces including gold globular beads are attested in Greece and Cyprus in the Late Helladic and Late Cypriot periods (Buchholz and Karageorghis 1973, 111, n. 1349, 167, n. 1789).

Silver and lead artefacts Ring and bracelet Two types of silver artefact occur at Pantalica. A probable finger ring with a thick circular section (NO22:2) was associated with the arched fibula (NO22:1) of BF2–3 date, while a fragmented ring with a silver bezel (N37:6), described by Orsi (1899, 56), was not found by the author in the museum collection. The curved rod fragments, one of which terminates in a bird head (N37:6–7), are probably part of a bracelet or armlet, of BR (Pantalica I) date.

Ring and bead The lead ring (a possible finger ring) with rectangular section (SE64:3) is associated with a stilted arch fibula (SE64:1) of BF1–2 date, while the conical bead (SE81:3) comes from an EIA deposition. Since these items seem to lack counterparts in Sicily, it is possible that they are not of local manufacture.

Disc A lead disc of uneven shape and thickness (NO9:1), weighing 124.85 g, could be a balance weight (Tanasi 2004a, 345, note 56).2 The form occurs in the Aegean, notably at Akrotiri (Thera), which was abandoned in LM IA (Michailidou 2006, 233–5, 258–61, figs 24–7). A unit of weight used in the eastern Mediterranean between the Late Bronze and Iron Age comprised a mina of 470 g, which could be divided into shekels of 11.75, 9.4 and 7.83 g. In Sardinia, Zaccagnini has recognised two weight systems, one of 11.75 and the other based on the Aegean unit of 6.5–6.8 g. Melandri and Parise (2016) have also discussed units of weight with reference

67

to oxhide ingots. The steatite and bronze balance weights used in Sardinia (Lo Schiavo 2009, 439, figs 4–6), however, differ in form and material from the Pantalica lead disc. Making some allowance for slight variations in weight due to its state of preservation, the Pantalica disc, which weighs 124.85 g, is not much less than 130.54 g, or double 65.27 g, which is an Aegean unit. A connection between them is possible, therefore, although requiring further research and evaluation (Ialongo et al. 2015).

Other materials Ivory Analysis by S. Chilardi shows that certain artefacts from Pantalica are of elephant ivory: the spatula (SE128:2); bird head handle (N68:2, pertaining to dagger N68:1); and the handle fragments from the bronze mirror (N3:2–3) (Albanese Procelli and Chilardi 2005). While the mirror is broadly datable to Pantalica phase I, the burial in N68 was probably of BF1–2 date, and the spatula datable towards the end of the EIA. Several ivory objects also come from tombs at Madonna del Piano (Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press).

Bone Two bone spatulas are recorded: NO3:1 with a tapering tang, found near the hand of the deceased, and SC153:1, with a pointed tip, from a tomb with two burials, possibly of different date (BR–BF and I Fe). An ovoidal bone bead (C3:13) is from an Iron Age tomb. That the handles of bronze weapons and utensils were sometimes made of bone is suggested by surviving pieces with a plano-convex section on daggers N73:1 (BR–BF) and SE130:1 (BF). During the Iron Age the use of bone for various implements (needles, pins, spatulas, awls and points) is attested at the lakeshore site of Longola di Poggiomarino (Campania), where needles are prevalently from pig fibulas, points from sheep or goat metapodials or occasionally horn, and spatulas from long bones or ribs (Cicirelli nd, scheda 10).

Boar or pig teeth Often described as boar’s tusks, although they could be domesticated pigs (R. Bendrey, pers. comm.), these occur in BR–BF tombs (NO1:5; N48:4; N129:3). They are also attested in earlier prehistoric contexts in Sicily as pendants or possible amulets, perhaps with connotations of hunting, and in Iron Age Campania (Cicirelli nd, scheda 10).

Faience A lenticular faience bead (N74:3), associated with an arched fibula (N74:1) of phase I, resembles a type found at Thapsos (t. 61) and Plemmyrion (t. XLVIII) in Sicily and at Trinitapoli in Puglia (Bellintani et al. 2006, 1505,

68

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli

1508, figs 1,18, 3,5; Bellintani 2011). They are generally regarded as Aegean or eastern Mediterranean imports, produced in the Mycenaean palatial and post-palatial periods, found in LH I–III contexts in the Aegean, LC IIIC contexts on Cyprus and dated to circa 1310 BC in the Ulu Burun shipwreck.

Amber One amber bead (SC6:5) of uneven form and large size was part of a single, probably female, deposition of phase IV (II Fe). While the source of the amber is uncertain, the dark reddish colour suggested to Orsi (1912, 339) that it might be Sicilian “simetite”, as perhaps also suggested by the irregular unworked shape. The use of amber is sometimes associated with myths related to solar symbolism or with therapeutic and apotropaic properties (e.g. Negroni Catacchio et al. 2006, 1440, 1444, fig. 6). Regarding composition, Baltic amber (succinite) is distinguished from non-succinite amber, which occurs in some Italian localities, such as the so-called simetite of Sicily, possibly utilised in antiquity. Baltic amber artefacts occur in several Sicilian sites dating from the Copper to the Middle Bronze Ages, while an example of simetite from Laterza (Puglia) is dated to the late Copper or Early Bronze Age (Angelini and Bellintani 2006, 1483–7). Some amber beads from Sicilian prehistoric sites (Lipari, Longane, Valsavoia, Cava Cana Barbara, Monte Sallia, and Castelluccio di Noto) are recorded as non-succinite. Italian sources continued to be used in the Iron Age as indicated by locally worked items at Poggiomarino in Campania, where Baltic amber is predominant, but also accompanied by non-succinite of diverse origin (Angelini and Bellintani 2006, 1490; Cicirelli et  al. 2006). An emerging pattern suggests that Baltic amber predominated in northern Italy, whereas non-succinite was also used in southern regions. In Sicily, amber beads are found in BF3–I Fe 1A graves, probably female, at Madonna del Piano (Albanese Procelli and La Piana, in press), while Baltic amber is attested at Morgantina (Leighton 2012, 152–4, 198). Calabrian amber beads occur in BF–I Fe contexts in Calabria (Benedetti and Cardosa 2006, 1579, type III). Forty-seven EIA burials at Torre Galli with amber beads are thought to be female, except for two males (t. 86 and 206) (Pacciarelli 1999, 219, 140, types Z12–21). Tomb 206 contained a piece of unworked Sicilian simetite along with conspicuous weaponry (sword and greaves).

Lithic materials Certain stone items from the tombs may be considered grave offerings (little axe, SC241:2; disc, N69:2; limestone, C1:23), whereas others were outside tombs (cube, N73:5; axes, N64-N66, S: sp1, and grinding stone S: sp2).

SC241:2, perhaps used as an amulet, was associated with an arched fibula of BF2–3 date. The perforated disc (N69:2) from a robbed tomb weighs 115.14 g and resembles one from Akrotiri (Thera), weighing 6.2 g, which is discussed with reference to possible balance weights (Michailidou 2006, 258, fig. 23). The weight of N69:2 (115.14 g) does not diverge greatly from a multiple value of 11.75 g, associated with the so-called microasiatic weighing system (see lead disc NO9:1 above), although its use as a weight remains hypothetical. While a white calcareous stone (C1:23) may have been for smoothing or sharpening, the basaltic axe with hafting-groove (near N64-N66) may have been a maul used in tomb making. It was possibly locally made, given the presence of basaltic rocks at Pantalica. Basaltic axehammers or mauls date from at least the Early Bronze Age in Sicily as evinced by examples from Garofalo near Adrano (Martinelli 2009). Axes such as S: sp1 were probably multifunctional, possibly used in creating rockcut tombs, while S: sp2, also basaltic, was probably for grinding. Orsi (1899, 62) regarded the perforated stone (N73:5) as a whetstone, although this remains uncertain.

Shells Two shells (SE67:10; SC239:2) are attributable respectively to the genus Conus and Glycymeris glycymeris (below). Both are perforated and were probably used as pendants. Other shells noted by Orsi at Pantalica were possibly not recovered, as in N3 (“una conchiglia grezza”), N7 (“dentalium”), N36 and N40 (“due conchiglie marine”). The use of marine shells as ornamental objects is well known in the Mediterranean area from the Palaeolithic onwards, where there is also evidence that they were objects of exchange (e.g. Broglio et  al. 2006, 822–3). The use of shells as pendants is attested in the Sicilian Iron Age, for example in tomb 52–54 at Centuripe, where there are five examples of Glycymeris (Albanese et  al., in press) and from Iron Age and Archaic levels at Morgantina, which imply contact with coastal areas (Leighton 2012, 182–5, 198). Shell necklaces occur in Sicilian votive deposits at Polizzello (Panvini et  al. 2009, 52, n. 25, sacello B, dep. 4), while their ritual use is indicated by the abundant Cerastoderma edule in Middle–Final Bronze Age layers at Rocavecchia in Puglia (Pagliara 2005, 634, tav. CLXIVe).

Addendum (by Salvatore Chilardi) SC239:2 is the common Mediterranean bivalve, Glycymeris glycymeris (Linnaeus 1758). The altered surface condition suggests that it was collected, post mortem, on a beach. The umbo perforation may be due to abrasion, as frequently occurs, but it was probably artificially enlarged for functional reasons. It might

6  Metal and other artefacts have been used as a pendant, although there are cases of Glycymeris being attached to a handle and used as “spoons” (Carannante and Chilardi 2015, 435). Close examination of the perforation may allow one to determine which it was. Shell SE67:10 is attributable to a gastropod of the genus Conus, probably Conus ventricosum (Gmelin 1791), which is fairly common in Mediterranean coastal bays. Like SC239:2, it has signs of abrasion on the exterior suggesting that it was collected after death. The top part, which is missing, was perhaps removed for functional

69

reasons. It could have been ornamental, perhaps threaded through the aperture thus obtained, although further examination would be required in order to verify this hypothesis.

Notes 1 This chapter was translated from Italian by Robert Leighton. 2 I thank Dr. N. Ialongo for information and a useful discussion about this item.

7 Chronology Robert Leighton

Early research and traditional frameworks In the temporal division of later Sicilian prehistory devised by Paolo Orsi in the late 19th century, the tombs of Pantalica were assigned in part to a Bronze Age phase (Orsi’s “secondo periodo siculo”), and in part to a later phase (“terzo periodo”) contemporary with an early stage of Greek colonisation in eastern Sicily. Orsi (1912, 345) suggested a date range between approximately the 15th and the early 7th centuries BC for Pantalica, although he observed that tombs occasionally contained depositions of the later classical, Hellenistic or Medieval period. The earliest tombs were regarded as roughly contemporary with those of some notable coastal sites, such as Thapsos. Although Orsi made little attempt to identify shorter phases within this broad time range, he reasoned that the Cassibile tombs were later than the earlier ones at Thapsos and Pantalica, but earlier than the latest tombs at Pantalica and those of Finocchito (his “terzo periodo”), which represented indigenous society at the time of initial settlement by Greeks. L. Bernabò Brea (1953–4; 1957, 149–69) subsequently proposed a more refined framework of four phases (I–IV) for what was now often called the “Pantalica culture” in southern Sicily. A significant amendment to Orsi’s scheme was the allocation of the Thapsos culture tombs to an earlier period, now defined as Middle Bronze Age (henceforth MBA) and dated from the 15th–13th centuries BC, followed by the Pantalica tombs, starting in the Late Bronze Age (henceforth LBA), around 1250 BC. Pantalica phase I, from circa 1250 to 1000 BC, was also called the “North phase”, after the North cemetery, where tombs of this date were predominant (Fig. 7.1). Pantalica II, from about 1000 to 850 BC, was sometimes called the “Cassibile phase”, since tombs of this rather short period were more characteristic of the site of Cassibile than

Pantalica. Pantalica III, or the “Pantalica South phase”, was regarded as a fairly short period of about 120 years in duration, overlapping with the Early Iron Age (henceforth EIA) or “prima età del ferro” (PF), from about 850 to 734 BC, the latter date representing the beginning of Greek colonisation in eastern Sicily as calculated by scholars with reference to the account of Thucydides (VI.4.2–5). The last phase, Pantalica IV, (or the “Finocchito phase”), equivalent to Orsi’s “terzo periodo”, was associated with indigenous societies that were beginning to interact with Greek settlers as indicated by various changes in their

Sicily 1200

1100

Pantalica I (North)

1000

900

800

700

Pantalica II (Cassibile)

Italy Bronzo Recente

LH IIIB

Bronzo Finale I

LH IIIC

Bronzo Finale II

Submycenaean

Bronzo Finale III

Protogeometric

Primo Ferro I (I Fe 1A-1B)

Pantalica III (South) Pantalica IV (Finocchito)

Greece

Primo Ferro II (I Fe 2A-2B)

Secondo Ferro

Early geometric

Middle geometric Late geometric Protocorinthian

Fig. 7.1 Chronological terms and periods.

72

Robert Leighton

material culture (about 730–650 BC), well exemplified by the burials at the site of Finocchito. At about the same time, R. Peroni (1956) deserves credit for a more detailed and explicit attempt to subdivide the earlier phases at Pantalica by means of a typological association table of tomb groups. This proposed three sequential phases between about 1250/1230 and the 10th century BC. Like most authors, however, Peroni found it difficult to assign absolute dates to his second and third phases without ample margins of error (about 1150–1050/1000 for phase II, and 1050/1000 for the start of phase III), and he did not study the Iron Age tombs (of Bernabò Brea’s phase III). Peroni’s tripartite sequence, presented in the form of a box matrix or association table (Peroni 1956, figs 1–2), however, presents certain problems. He placed several tombs with artefacts that, from a typological view, look conspicuously early, towards the end of his first or in his second and third phases: tomb N37, with a violin-bow fibula and items showing Late Mycenaean connections, appears towards the end of phase I, while N140, N133, NO22, S142, N8 and N68, which would fit well at the start of the sequence, are in the second and third phases. Likewise, it is hard to see why N66 is listed first, as if it were the oldest tomb at Pantalica, and N64 (with an arched fibula) before N37, with a violin-bow fibula, which is an older type. Peroni’s dating also suffers from some doubtful analogies, such as that of the local askoi painted with geometric motifs (SC24:14, C8:2, with further parallels in Finocchito tombs), which he believed to be imitations of Late Mycenaean (LH IIIC) forms (Peroni 1956, 404), but which are more likely local Iron Age forms, possibly still current in the early colonial period (chapter 5). A useful synthesis of the Pantalica sequence was included in the major study of European later prehistoric chronology by H. Müller-Karpe (1959), which was based on cross-dating and inter-regional comparisons. He dated the older Pantalica tombs from about 1200 BC, rather than 1250 or 1230 BC, noting affinities with forms current in the Aegean during the LH IIIC period (now regarded as starting in the 12th century BC). His Pantalica II period was assigned to the 11th–10th centuries BC in view of analogies with Aegean arched fibulae and included the elbow or Cassibile fibula. As in the scheme of Bernabò Brea, Pantalica III was associated with the serpentine fibulae and regarded as the last period before Greek colonisation and the Pantalica IV phase (Müller-Karpe 1959, 191, 198, 208, abb. 26, 32, 43). Various authors subsequently discussed the relative chronology of the Pantalica culture, most notably A.M. Bietti Sestieri (1979), whose chronological framework resembles that of Bernabò Brea, albeit with a slightly lengthened second phase: Phase I, circa 1250–1050 BC;

Phase II, circa 1050–850 BC; Phase III, circa 9th-8th centuries BC. A review of the Pantalica sequence by the present author focused mainly on phases III–IV (Leighton 1993b; 2000), drawing attention to perceived weaknesses in the framework of Bernabò Brea; more especially in its claim of Greek geometric influence on local culture already in the EIA (phase III) (Bernabò Brea 1957, 156) and the lack of any detailed study of the problematic Pantalica III–IV transition. The absolute dating of the Finocchito cemetery is also contentious, as a lengthy first phase (circa 850/800–735 BC) envisaged by M. Frasca (1981) contrasts with a shorter one (circa 750–30 BC) postulated by D. C. Steures (1988). The main chronological problems or challenges for the Sicilian Late Bronze and Early Iron Ages stem from the paucity of chronometric or high quality traditional dates (such as those based on clear associations with “pre-colonial” Greek imported pottery) between the 12th and 9th centuries BC. Links to historical chronologies can sometimes be established, however, as in the case of the MBA tombs of the Thapsos culture, which contain Mycenaean pottery, or the Iron Age tombs of indigenous sites like Pantalica and Finocchito, which either contain Greek imports or local items showing signs of contact with the first Greek colonies and their material culture. An approximate dating of the Pantalica tombs is also helped by analogies between some of its bronze artefacts, even if made locally, and others of peninsular Italian and occasionally Aegean and central European LBA–EIA sites (chapter  6). Adherence to a set of widely shared forms and practices, or koine, in metallurgical production is particularly evident during the LBA (e.g. Bietti Sestieri 1973). Moreover, the typology of the fibulae, outlined below, can be used as at least an approximate guide to the sequence of development (Lo Schiavo 2010). By contrast, most of the Pantalica pottery is harder to date closely, being more restricted in its distribution, even though a few forms have traits in common with LBA Mycenaean wares, most notably of LH IIIC (chapter 5). While the red-burnished wares have always been regarded as characteristic of the earlier phases (Bernabò Brea’s Phase I), examples of the plumed (piumata) painted ware, which becomes prominent roughly mid-way in the Pantalica sequence, can be found throughout phase III and even at the start of phase IV. More specific chronological markers only appear at the end of the sequence when certain stylistic features appear on local wares that can be correlated with the material culture of Greek colonisation. In fact, this publication shows that a considerable quantity of pottery from several tombs at Pantalica, hitherto largely unpublished, can be dated to this time (phase IV). Some limitations regarding the utility of the Pantalica tombs from a chronological standpoint should also be

7 Chronology noted. While the lengthy period of occupation permits consideration of longer-term developments, it also creates more room for error than in the case of a site with a short lifespan. The limited information about the number of deceased and location of objects in tombs is also problematic in view of a potential time-lag between different depositions. Nevertheless, obvious contrasts between the dating of artefacts present in the same tomb or evidence that burials were in separate strata, are rare. The gap between most multiple burials (with between 2 and 5 individuals) may not have been very long, perhaps no more than a few years or a generation, since the main intention was probably to keep together restricted numbers of close relatives. Caution needs to be exercised in dealing with Orsi’s data, but one cannot ignore the potential significance of the associations that he recorded.

Periods and terminology In studies of the Pantalica pottery (chapter 5), which is essentially a local production characteristic of southeast Sicily, the fourfold phasing of Bernabò Brea (phases I–IV) is generally referred to. These phases do not have precise equivalents in peninsular Italian frameworks, however, which are often cited in respect of the metal artefacts (chapter 6), since the latter have more obvious analogies beyond Sicily. The Italian terminology most frequently used in recent years for the period is: Bronzo Recente, Bronzo Finale 1, Bronzo Finale 2, Bronzo Finale 3, and Primo Ferro 1–2 (henceforth BR, BF, PF) (Fig. 7.1). BR and BF equate roughly with the Late Bronze Age in English terminology, while the Early Iron Age (prima età del ferro) and the Later or Second Iron Age (seconda età del ferro) are often abbreviated as I Fe and II Fe in Italian usage. The absolute dates that should be assigned to these periods have been the subject of considerable debate in recent years, however, not least because of discrepancies between chronometric (14C and dendrochronology) and traditional historically-derived dates, more especially in central and northern Italy (e.g. Bartoloni and Delpino 2005). In southern Italy and Sicily, more directly connected to historical chronologies due to the presence of Greek colonies, scholars continue to rely mainly on the traditional framework, even though the dating of Greek colonisation, probably better regarded as a process rather than an event, is not free of controversy (e.g. Morakis 2011; De Angelis 2016, 31–33, with references). Regarding the transition between the First and Second Iron Age, much depends on whether the traditional date of 734–3 BC for the arrival of the first settlers is accurate. But it also depends on the nature of “colonisation” and the timing and doubtless uneven extent of contacts and

73

interaction between Greek settlers and indigenous people, including those living further inland. Notwithstanding such problematic issues, the more influential view in the literature of the last decade has been that BR starts in the middle or late 14th century BC, BF1 in the early or second quarter of the 12th, BF2 in the early 11th, BF3 in the 11th (probably mid/late 11th), PF1 (the Early Iron Age) in the 10th (probably early/mid-10th), and PF2 in the 9th (probably middle/later 9th) (Fig. 7.1). More ambitious subdivisions of the peninsular Early Iron Age (PF1–2) into numerous micro-phases have also been proposed and adopted to a greater or lesser extent by certain scholars, as in the case of the published study of the Pantalica fibulae by Lo Schiavo (2010). A. Vanzetti has suggested the following calendrical dates for this more subdivided or splintered Iron Age chronology, as follows: PF1A dates from 977/945 to 945/910; PF1B from 945/910 to circa 878/850; PF2A1 from 878 to 850/830; PF2A2 from 850/830 to after 834 BC; PF2B from 834/813 to 730/720 (Peroni and Vanzetti 2005, 64).

Sicilian fibula typology and chronology For the purposes of the present study, it must suffice to focus primarily on the relative chronology of the Pantalica tombs. A relative chrono-typology for those containing bronze fibulae, based on the dating of these items advocated by Lo Schiavo (2010), may be summarised as follows: BR/BF1: N37:1 (violin-bow fibula, type 3). BF1–2: N49:1, NO1:1, SE64:1 (stilted arched fibula type 13); N3:1, N33:1, N44:1, N66:1, SC51:1, SE56:1–2 (arched fibula type 17); C9:1 (arched fibula type 14). BF2–3: N13:1, N21:1, N28:1, N41:1, N56:1, N62:1, N64:1, NO22:1, SE67:1, SE96:1, SC161:1, SO163:1, SC241:1, F1:1 (arched fibula type 29). BF2–3, and possibly PF1A: N28:2 (arched fibula type 27). BF3: N1:1, N111:1, SC142:1 (arched fibula type 33); SE55:1 (serpentine elbow fibula, type 290A). BF3–PF1A: SC32:1, SC161:2 (arched fibula type 35). PF1A-2A: N149:1, SC12:1, SC24:1, SE81:1, SE91:4, SC145:1 (serpentine fibula type 341); SE60:1, SE94:1, SO182:1–2, S258:1, C4:2 (serpentine fibula type 342). PF1B–2A: SC28:1, SE58:1, SE81:2, SC140:6, SC152:1, SO181:1, SC197:2, SC198:1, S258:2 (serpentine fibula type 343); SC7:1–2, SE60:2, SE68:2, SE91:1, 3, SC140:1–3 (serpentine fibula type 344); N149:2, SE91:2, SE104:1, SC140:4, C4:4 (serpentine fibula type 346); C1:1, C3:1–2, C4:1, F6:2–5 (serpentine fibula type 347); SE68:1 (spiral fibula type 444).

74

Robert Leighton

PF2A: N149:3, SC195:1 (serpentine fibula type 346 variant); SC197:1 (leech fibula type 114). PF1B–SF: SC6:1, SE99:1, SC140:5, SC199:1, C1:2, C4:3, F6:1 (serpentine fibula type 348). The above summary shows that the Pantalica fibulae cover a long period of time, starting with the violinbow and arched varieties (BR–BF) and concluding with numerous examples (types 341–344, 346–348) of Iron Age serpentine fibulae (PF1A–SF). The dating of these fibulae, especially the serpentine varieties, however, merits further comment. In the case of arched fibula SC32:1 (type 35) one may have reservations about Lo Schiavo’s early date range (BF3–PF1A) since most of the other items in the tomb would fit easily later in the Iron Age. Following Bernabò Brea (1957, 158–9), serpentine fibulae have been habitually assigned exclusively to the EIA (PF1–2), or Pantalica III period, from circa 850–730 BC. In several cases, however, this early dating is not the only possible one and does not coincide with the date of the pottery in the same tomb (chapter 5). Lo Schiavo (2010, 719–20) acknowledges that type 348 was long-lived. It was evidently still being worn at indigenous sites during the Pantalica IV phase, or later Iron Age, contemporary with at least the first phase of Greek colonisation (Leighton 2000, 39). In fact, this is also indicated at Pantalica, where we can see that the fibula in tomb SC6, with one skeleton, is associated with an oinochoe and a painted beaker of Greek type (SC6:3, 4). The oinochoai in tombs SC199 and F6 (SC199:3; F6:14,16) would also be compatible with a phase IV date for this fibula (type 348), which is also possible for some other contexts in Sicily, such as Cozzo della Tignusa, Finocchito, Butera, Centuripe, Monte Bubbonia and possibly some tombs at Cozzo San Giuseppe di Realmese (Lo Schiavo 2010, 713–20), which could belong in phase IV. Apart from type 348, however, some other serpentine types have associations which suggest persistence into phase IV. Type 347 (Lo Schiavo 2010, 702–13) occurs in the same tomb as type 348 at Pantalica (F6), and in tombs with oinochoai or other Greek-style vessels at Butera tomb 165 (Adamesteanu 1958, 467, fig. 169) and Cozzo San Giuseppe D47 and E59 (Albanese Procelli 1982, 493–4, 520–1), in combination with a navicella fibula at Finocchito (Steures 1980, 32–33), or at sites which have good evidence for later (period IV) occupation even if old excavations lack details about their specific associations, such as Ossini (Lagona 1971) and the Malophoros sanctuary (Gabrici 1927, 363, fig. 155). Serpentine fibula type 343 also has some associations compatible with a phase IV date. For example, SC197 contains an unusual combination of items, one of which is almost certainly a krater (SC197:7) (chapter 5), while tomb SC28 (five skeletons) is accompanied by a variety of

spiral that also occurs in phase IV tombs in Sicily. Cozzo San Giuseppe tombs C31 and E61 (Albanese Procelli 1982, 470, 522–6) also show associations with a navicella fibula and oinochoai, and an example from Pithecusa (Naples) is dated to Late Geometric I. Type 342 could also be associated with the navicella fibula at Cozzo delle Giummare (Steures 1980, 160–1). The Centuripe tombs 35 and 53–54 (Albanese et al. 2012) are also significant as they contain several types of serpentine fibulae (types 341–344, 347, 348 and 364) as well as phase IV pottery. Fibula type 341 at Pantalica would seem to fit quite well in phase III and yet the presence of a little jar with a row of incised sigmas in tomb SC24 (SC24:15, chapter 5) could indicate a transitional date at the start of phase IV. In fact, a good example of the late association of this type and its circulation well into the 7th century BC is in the Mendolito hoard (Lo Schiavo 1993, 247–51). Although it was probably an old object at the time of deposition, a type 341 or possibly type 342 serpentine fibula is known from a deposit dated to 575–550 BC at Colle Madore in western Sicily (Vassallo 1999, 112), by which time there must have been very few left in circulation. Iron serpentine fibulae, which are present in a few Pantalica tombs (SC32; SC140; C5) also have associations with phase IV in Sicily as seen, for example, in Finocchito tombs E27, E28, S51, S53, W2, W3, NW2 (?), NW30, NW40, NW53, NW55 (?), NW87, N2, N15, N30 (?), and N46 (Steures 1980). In the relative chronology proposed by Frasca (1981, 70, table) nearly half of these tombs are in the later phases IIA–IIB (circa 735–670 BC). The Morgantina tombs with iron serpentine fibulae probably also belong to phase IV (Leighton 1993a, 106). This brief review shows that serpentine fibulae are not entirely reliable indicators of an exclusively EIA (Pantalica III) date, pre-dating 734 BC. Lo Schiavo’s typology also has chronological limitations insofar as the formal differences between many of her serpentine types are very slight. In fact, different serpentine types are often found together in the same tomb at Pantalica (e.g. N149; SE60; SE81; SE91; SC140; C1; C4; F6). It is also possible that the form remained in circulation for longer at indigenous sites in central-western parts of the island, perhaps partly due to more conservative traditions of dress or slower changes in material culture amongst native communities at a greater distance from the earliest Greek colonies of eastern Sicily. Logically, therefore, those Pantalica burials containing fibula types 347 and 348 (C1; C3; C4; SE99; SC140; SC199) must also be considered as potentially continuing later than phase III (or I Fe 1–2). Indeed, one may observe certain stylistic features of materials in tombs SC7 (SC7:4,7), SC32 (SC32:15,18), SE91 (SE91:13), and SC198 (SC198:8), for which a transitional or later (phase IV) date cannot be excluded. Nor is it stretching

7 Chronology credulity to suggest that the spiral fibula type 444 (SE68:1) could have still been current in the later 8th century BC. There is a similar one (type 443) at Cozzo San Giuseppe (Albanese Procelli 1982, 438) with associated material of phase IV rather than phase III (Lo Schiavo 2010, 861). Likewise, the leech fibula (S: sp3) fits well in phase IV given parallels with others from Lentini and the Mendolito hoard (Lo Schiavo 2010, nos 1772, 1804). This has implications for our understanding of interaction between indigenous people and Greek settlers more widely in Sicily and the pace of change in the use of material culture within native contexts between the late 8th and early 6th centuries BC. It also exposes the difficulty of defining the Pantalica III phase in terms of an exclusively characteristic material assemblage. This problem was also encountered in the study of the pottery (chapter 5), precisely because many of the vessels from the putative Pantalica III tombs have equivalents in tombs of phase IV at other sites, most notably at Finocchito. Although it is possible, in theory at least, that some of the Pantalica serpentine fibulae were placed in the tombs in an earlier period than the pottery, this is unlikely in cases such as tomb SC6 and F6, for which only one or two skeletons were recorded. Given the uncertainties of time lag in all tombs with multiple depositions at Pantalica, however, I propose to allocate a broader potential temporal range to tombs with these fibulae. This is partly intended to counter the impression generated by the traditional chronology that the production and use of serpentine fibulae ceased abruptly all over Sicily due to the first arrivals of Greek settlers. Apart from the lack of objective arguments to support this idea, it also seems unlikely in terms of historical or behavioural processes, not least because Greek colonisation is recognised by all scholars (and even by Thucydides) to have been initially localised and to have taken over a century to extend into some central-western parts of the island. My relative chronology of the later Pantalica fibulae, therefore, extends the date range of certain types and tombs as follows: BF3–PF1: SE55:1 (type 290A). PF2–SF (Phases III–IV): SC24:1 (type 341); C4:2 (type 342); SC28:1, SC140:6, SC197:2, SC198:1 (type 343); SC7:1,2, SE91:1,3, SC140:1,2,3 (type 344); SC140:4, C4:4 (type 346); C1:1, C3:1,2, C4:1 (type 347); SE99:1, SC140:5, SC199:1, C1:2, C4:3 (type 348); SC197:1 (type 114); SE68:1 (type 444). SF (Phase IV): SC6:1, F6:1 (type 348); F6:2,3,4 (type 347). It is clear from the tombs at Finocchito and elsewhere that different types of fibula were becoming common in phase

75

IV, notably the boat-shaped (navicella) and serpentine fibula with nodes (fibula a drago), and that the older serpentine types were becoming rarer. A good indication of the date of these new types from the second quarter of the 7th century BC comes from the Fusco tombs at Syracuse (Hencken 1958, 260). None of these later types were found at Pantalica, however, even though some tombs of this period contained an abundance of pottery, most notably SO183, SO184, SC185, SC186, SC187, and SC188. It is surprising that few metal artefacts were recorded from these same tombs, although there could be various reasons for it. Iron serpentine fibulae are almost certainly under-represented in old collections and excavations due to their poor survival. Some were only recovered in small fragments at Pantalica, and while the site was undoubtedly changing in character during phase IV as a result of Syracusan expansion, it is also possible that the later tombs had been more extensively looted than the older ones. Many rectangular tombs in the Filiporto and North necropolis along the Sortino mule-track (Leighton 2011, 452; 2015, figs  10–11) are probably Iron Age (phase III–IV) in date. Orsi (1899, 68–71) records that these parts of the site were especially unproductive, having been extensively looted before his arrival, which is not surprising, since they are easily accessible. Orsi concentrated his efforts, therefore, in other areas, especially the rather less accessible North, Northwest and South tombs, where slightly greater numbers of the older (more often curvilinear) tombs of the site were located.

Other datable metal and pottery forms Some other metal items, such as razors and knives (chapter 6), can also help to assign those tombs lacking fibulae to certain phases, albeit only in rather broad terms. There does not appear to be any significant chronological discrepancy between the fibula or bronze typologies and the ceramic typologies for the earlier phases (Pantalica I–II, or BR/BF1–3). The earliest vessel forms, typically wheel-made and with a red burnished surface, seem to be well represented by basins on stands, piriform jugs, saucers and amphorae, which are recurrent in tombs together with the violin-bow and arched fibulae of Pantalica I–II. Some vessel types (especially amphorae, jugs and pedestal basins) can be used to allocate depositions lacking fibulae or other more diagnostic bronzes to at least approximate phases, while other forms (such as oinochoai) or decorative styles can be useful indicators of later phases (especially for phase IV). Nevertheless, a precise dating of the Pantalica LBA wares to within anything more than the traditional Pantalica I–II periodisation is difficult. Much of the earlier pottery is more easily assignable to Pantalica I

76

Robert Leighton

than Pantalica II, but this is partly because Pantalica I tombs seem to be more numerous (on the basis of the bronzes) and because there are some uncertainties about the duration of LBA ceramic forms into the EIA. While it may be possible to establish a more refined chrono-typological sequence of the pottery with reference to other comparable sites (such as Dessueri), this remains a challenge for future research. Although there is a degree of uncertainty about the chronological range of some artefacts in the following tombs, the approximate date for their deposition is most likely as follows: BR–BF1 (Pantalica I): N8:1–2 (knife, dagger); N29:1 (knife); N48:1 (dagger); N133:2–3 (jug, pedestal plate); NO23:1–4 (knives, dagger, mirror); SE57:1 (dagger); SE124:1 (dagger); SO173:1 (mirror). BR–BF (Pantalica I–II): N6 (jug); N7:1 (dagger); N9 (pedestal basin); N14:1 (knife); N15:1 (razor); N16:1, 2 (knife, razor); N17 (pedestal plate); N18:2–3 (razor, knife); N24:1 (basin); N25:1 (dagger); N27:1 (knife); N30:1 (jug); N31:1 (jug); N32:1 (dagger); N35 (jug); N36 (saucer); N38 (amphora); N39 (dagger); N40:1 (dagger); N42:1 (knife); N45:1 (jug); N46:1 (bowl); N50:1 (razor); N54:1 (razor); N60:1 (razor); N63:2 (beaker); N71:1 (dagger); N73:1 (dagger); N74:2 (knife); N79:1–2 (razors); N80:1 (razor); N113:1 (jug); N115:1 (jug); N120:1–2 (daggers); N124:1 (pedestal basin); N128:1 (dagger); N129:1–3 (saucer etc); N140:1 (mirror); N148:1–3 (jugs, saucer); NO4:1–2 (knife, razor); NO16:2 (amphora); NO20:1 (knife); NO21:1 (amphora); NO25:1 (saucer); NO29:1 (razor); NO38:1–19 (amphorae etc.); SC10:1 (razor); SC16:2 (dagger); SC45:1 (jug); SE72:1 (jug); SE82:1 (razor); SE88:1 (jug); SC153:2 (amphora); SO162:1 (jug); SO164:1 (razor); SO171:1–2 (saucers); SO172:1 (jug); SO175:1 (jug); SC191:1 (razor); SC192:1–2 (knife, razor); SC200:1 (jug); SC201:1 (basin); SC227:1–2 (knife, saucer); C7:1 (pedestal basin); C10:1–2 (dagger, saucer); F10:1 (razor). BF1–2: N20:1 (razor); N68:1 (dagger). BF1–3 (Pantalica I–II): NO18:1 (knife); SC29:1–2 (fibula, knife); SE66:2 (knife); SE70:1 (dagger); SE80:2 (razor); SE92:1 (dagger); SE93:1 (knife); SE121:1, 3 (ring, amphora); SE130:1 (dagger); SC141:1 (dagger); SC147:1 (razor); S254:1 (dagger). BF–PF (Pantalica II–III): N145:4 (pedestal plate); SC5:1 (askos); SC41:2 (ring); SE69:1–2 (needle, jug); SE102:1 (askos); SC143:1 (ring); SC150:1–2

(rings, pedestal vase); SO165:1 (knife); SO166:1 (beaker); SO177:1 (needle); SC194:1 (knife); SC223:1 (cup); SC230:1 (jug); SC234:1–3 (bowls); F9:1 (knife). PF1–2: SC30:1 (knife); SC31:1–2 (rings); SC190:1–7, 9–10 (rings etc); SC196:1 (knife). PF–SF (Pantalica III–IV): N70 (incised sherd); SC39:4–6 (buttons, spiral bead); SC40:1 (spiral bead); SC42:1, 3 (oinochoe, painted bowl); SC43:1–6 (bowl, loomweights); SC44:5–6 (beaker, bowl); SE90:1 (bowl); SE100:1 (spiral); SE103:1 (rings); SC144:1–3 (beads, spiral); SO180:1 (jar); C2 (bead); C5:1–5 (rings, fibula); C8:2 (askos). SF (Pantalica IV): NO54:1 (oinochoe); SE128:1 (pin); SO183:8–13, 15 (oinochoai); SO184:1–3 (oinochoai); SC185:1–9 (oinochoai); SC186:1– 3, 5 (oinochoai); SC187:2–4 (oinochoe and bowls); SC188:1 (oinochoe); SC225:7 (bowl); SC226:22–23 (oinochoai); S257:1 (bowl); F5:1 (oinochoe); F11 (bowls). Tombs with later materials (e.g. classical, Hellenistic, Medieval): N95 (Greek bronze coin); N136 (lamp); NO10 (kylix handle); SC36:1–2 (cups); SC185:23–24 (cup, flask); SC224:1 (mug); S257:3 (cup). In addition to the tombs listed above, which have been allocated to various phases with a greater or lesser degree of confidence, the following tombs at Pantalica contain materials that seem too few, fragmented or undiagnostic to be allocated to any particular phase: N11; N26; N43; N55; N57; N69; N75; N77; N85; N89; NO2; NO3; NO9; NO14; NO26; NO28; NO35; SC13; SE65; SE78; SE101; SC146; SC148; SO176; SC193; SC239; C6; F2; F3; F4; F12. A summary of the relative chronology of all tombs containing datable depositions, albeit only very approximately in many cases, is presented in Table 7.1.

Conclusions In order to obtain an indication of the numbers of tombs at Pantalica in each phase, from the start of the Late Bronze Age (or Bronzo Recente) to the later Iron Age, the information in the above lists, which are essentially chrono-typologies of the more diagnostic artefacts for each tomb, has been collated and presented as a time chart (Table  7.2). The data for fibulae appear first, and then other artefacts. As noted above, in many cases the finds can only be allocated to two or more phases. Thus, for example, it can be seen from the various rows of the table that there was one tomb with a fibula spanning the BR–BF1 phases (in fact it was tomb N37); 10 tombs with fibulae spanning BF1–BF2; and so on down to the 13

7 Chronology

77

Table 7.1 List of tombs with depositions assigned to various phases (those in italics contain, or are dated by, fibulae). BR–BF1 (Pant I)

N8, N29, N37, N48, N133, NO23, SE57, SE124, SO173.

BR–BF (Pant I–II)

N6, N7, N9, N14, N15, N16, N17, N18, N24, N25, N27, N30, N31, N32, N35, N36, N38, N39, N40, N42, N45, N46, N50, N54, N60, N63, N71, N73, N74, N79, N80, N113, N115, N120, N124, N128, N129, N140, N148, NO4, NO16, NO18, NO20, NO21, NO25, NO29, NO38, SC10, SC16, SC45, SE72, SE82, SE88, SC153, SO162, SO164, SO171, SO172, SO175, SC191, SC192, SC200, SC201, SC227, C7, C10, F10.

BF1–2 (Pant I)

N20, N49, N3, N33, N44, N66, N68, NO1, SE64, SC51, SE56, C9.

BF1–3 (Pant I–II)

NO18, SC29, SE66, SE70, SE80, SE92, SE93, SE121, SE130, SC141, SC147, S254.

BF2–3 (Pant I–II)

N13, N21, N41, N56, N62, N64, NO22, SE67, SE96, SO163, SC241, F1.

BF3 (Pant I–II)

N1, N111, SC142.

BF2–PF1 (Pant I–II)

N28, SC161.

BF–PF (Pant I–III)

N145, SC5, SC41, SE69, SE102, SC143, SC150, SO165, SO166, SO177, SC194, SC223, SC230, SC234, F9.

BF3–PF1 (Pant I–III)

SC32, SE55.

PF1–2 (Pant II–III)

N149, SC12, SC30, SC31, SE58, SE60, SE81, SE94, SE104, SC145, SC152, SO181, SO182, SC190, SC196, S258.

PF2 (Pant III)

SC195.

PF–SF (Pant II–IV)

N70, SC39, SC40, SC42, SC43, SC44, SE68, SE90, SE100, SE103, SC144, SO180, C2, C5, C8.

PF2–SF (Pant III–IV)

SC7, SC24, SC28, SE91, SE99, SC140, SC197, SC198, SC199, C1, C3, C4.

SF (Pant IV)

NO54, SC6, SE128, SO183, SO184, SC185, SC186, SC187, SC188, SC225, SC226, S257, F5, F6, F11.

tombs with fibulae allocated to PF2–SF and two tombs (SC6 and F6) allocated to the Second Iron Age (phase IV). Likewise, with reference to those tombs which are only roughly datable by association with other types of artefact (metal items, such as knives and razors, or pottery), we can see eight older tombs spanning BR–BF1 at the start of the sequence and 13 tombs allocated to the Second Iron Age (phase IV) at the end of the sequence. The bottom row of the table shows the estimated total number of depositions in tombs for each period. For those tombs which span more than one phase, in calculating the totals for each phase, I have divided the number of tombs by the number of periods and allocated them evenly to the totals in each column (Table 7.2). For example, of the 10 burials in the second row, five are allocated to BF1 and BF2, and for the 12 burials assignable to BF2 and BF3 in row three, 6 are assigned to each (rounding up or down to the nearest whole number at the end). This method is likely to create some distortions and, for example, a possible inflation of numbers for certain periods. It is true that we have rather few obviously diagnostic artefacts of phase II (the “Cassibile phase”) at Pantalica, including a notable lack of elbow fibulae. One could still argue, therefore, that the tomb numbers in this phase are fewer than is apparent in Table 7.2. Moreover, it should be noted that this is a rather tentative exercise and that the upper part of the table, based on fibula dates, will be more useful or reliable than the lower part of the table in which much wider

Table 7.2 Numbers of burials per phase (Pantalica I–IV, Bronzo Recente, Bronzo Finale 1–3, Primo Ferro 1–2, Secondo Ferro). PI BR

BF1

P II BF2

BF3

PF1

P III

P IV

PF2

SF

1 10 12 2 3

Burials with fibulae

2 14 1 1 12 2 8 67 2

Burials without fibulae

12 15 2 14 13

Totals

21

34

36

18

18

23

26

78

Robert Leighton

date ranges (with wider margins of error) are assigned to objects about which much less precise chronological information is available. Although it should be remembered that Orsi’s excavated tombs with datable finds represent only a very small percentage (about 5%) of the total numbers of tombs estimated to exist at Pantalica, some conclusions or hypotheses emerge from this exercise. First, the numbers of depositions (21) potentially datable to Bronzo Recente are fewer than later, doubtless because the site population was small, but still growing, in this initial phase. Second, the number of depositions identifiable in

each subsequent period is not markedly uneven, perhaps reflecting a relatively stable population, although the numbers recorded for BF3-PF1 are lower. Third, there is no evidence of a sudden decline in population in phase IV (the Second Iron Age or Finocchito period) or at least not at its start. However, there is a marked absence of tombs datable to the later Archaic (6th/5th centuries BC), when it is possible that the site population had contracted quite markedly (Leighton, in press). If so, it must have increased subsequently since there are various monuments and finds at the site which indicate occupation during the Hellenistic period (4th–3rd century BC; chapter 2).

8 Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Catalogue of tombs and their contents from the Orsi excavations Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

English foreword and abbreviations The descriptions of the tombs in this catalogue are taken from Orsi’s publications (1899; 1912) and supplemented by quotations from his excavation notebooks (taccuini) in cases where these contain unpublished or supplementary information. Descriptions of the finds are based on first-hand observations by the authors except in cases marked below as non vidi, where the item was not found or available for study and the relevant entries have been transcribed from the Museum inventories or other cited works. Items lacking a Museum inventory number are indiced by “S. Inv.”.

Avvertenze ed abbreviazioni Le descrizioni delle tombe e dei ritrovamenti sono tratte dalle pubblicazioni di P. Orsi e dai taccuini di scavo da lui redatti, che sono trascritti integralmente solo nei casi in cui le informazioni fornite siano assenti o divergenti da quelle presenti nelle pubblicazioni. Sono indicati con non vidi i materiali non visti, per i quali si trascrivono le descrizioni desunte dagli inventari del museo (cfr. inv.) o dalla bibliografia. Sono indicati con “S. inv.” i materiali senza numero di inventario del museo. Per il riferimento alle illustrazioni, il rinvio al numero delle figure con i disegni e alle tavole con le foto è indicato rispettivamente all’inizio della descrizione delle tombe e alla fine della scheda degli oggetti fotografati. Elenco in ordine alfabetico delle abbreviazioni adottate nel catalogo: abb.: abbondanti; b.: bocca; bibl.: bibliografia; br.: bronzeo; ca.: circa; c.s.: come sopra; cons.: conservato; d.: diametro; dec.: decorazione; dim.: dimensioni; dip.: dipinto; est.: esterno; estern.: esternamente; fr., frr.: frammento, frammenti; fratt.: frattura; incrost.: incrostazione; inf.: inferiore; ing.: ingobbio; int.: interno; intern.: internamente; imp.: impasto; l.: lunghezza; lac.: lacunoso; largh.: larghezza; legg.: leggermente; LM: lavorato a mano; LT: lavorato al tornio; manc.: mancante; mass.: massimo; orig.: originariamente; orizz.: orizzontale;

ossid.: ossidato; ossidaz.: ossidazione; pert.: pertinente; poss.: possibilmente; prob.: probabilmente; rest.: restaurato; ric.: ricomposto; ricostr.: ricostruito; sez.: sezione; spess.: spessore; superf.: superficie; sup.: superiore; Tac.: Taccuino Orsi; v.: vernice; vert.: verticale.

Necropoli Nord, scavi Orsi (1895, 1897, 1910) Tomba N1 (Fig. 8.1) “Cella elittica mezzana, contenente due scheletri a gambe piegate, l’uno a dest. l’altro a sin. dell’ingresso; presso il primo un pugnaletto lanceolato, lungo mm. 145 [cat. 3], i pezzi di un coltelluccio arcuato [cat. 4], nonché una fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1] ed un anelletto [cat. 2]. Lungo la parete di fondo due eleganti askoi, di forma nuova a stralucido rosso [cat. 5, 6], una patera [cat. 9], ed un fiasco [cat. 7], tutti dipinti colla stessa tecnica, di più una rozza olletta grezza [cat. 8].” (Orsi 1899, 53). Tac. 28: “Cella elittica di m. 173 × 117 × 1.02 con padiglioncino e dromos di 0.75. La porta di 0.68 × 0.85 era solo parzialmente ostruita con un masso irregolare. Nell’interno due scheletri rattratti, uno a d. uno a sin. dell’ingresso, coi crani presso la porta; presso lo scheletro di sin. pugnaletto di bronzo…Colle terre esce poi una fibula ad arco semplice, rotta in due che stava sullo scheletro sinistro. Al lato sinistro dello stesso scheletro un misero coltello di bronzo in pezzi…ed un anelletto. Continuando la linea dei vasi esce dalle gambe dello schel. d. olletta grezza.” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; arco e molla a sottile sez. circolare; breve staffa simmetrica Rest.; lac. alla staffa; dec. quasi illeggibile. L. 6,5; alt. 4,7. Inv. 15813. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 120, cat. 182, tav. 22. 2. Anello br. digitale; sez. rettangolare. Integro. D. est. 1,3. Inv. 15814. 3. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare con due sottili incisioni presso i margini; breve codolo triangolare con un chiodino. Lac. alla punta e ai tagli. L. 14,1; largh. mass. lama 1,9. Inv. 15812.

80

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Fig. 8.1 Tombs N1–6 (North cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi 4. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; sez. triangolare. Cons. per 4 frr. ric.; ossid. L. 8,8. S. inv. 5. Askos; disco sommitale da cui si diparte ansa. Superf. lustrata; v. rosso-brunastra a pennellate con chiazze marronenerastre. Imp. beige-arancione, nerastro alla fratt.; inclusi bianchi e marrone. LT. Lac. al collo e all’ansa; ric. Alt. 9; d. mass. 12,8. Inv. 15815. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 9 (Pl. 4). 6. Askos; disco sommitale. Superf. lustrata; dip. a pennellate rosso-brunastre. Imp. bruno-arancione, grigio alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. LT (?). Ric.; lac.; un fr. di collo non ric. Alt. 10; d. mass. 14,5. Inv. 15816. (Pl. 4). 7. Anforetta; collo distinto da linea incisa. Superf. lustrata; dip. con v. rossa. Imp. arancione, grigio alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. LT. Lac.; lesionata. Alt. 15,6; d. b. 4,7. Inv. 15817. 8. Olletta; due anse orizz. a cordone, cons. per gli attacchi. Imp. arancione, grigio alla fratt.; inclusi nerastri e marrone. LM. Alt. 12,2; d. b. 7,2. Inv. 15818. 9. Ciotola. Dip. estern. e intern. con v. rossastra, lustrata. Imp. arancione, grigio alla fratt.; inclusi marrone-rossicci. LM (?). Ric.; lac.; rest. Alt. 3,5; d. b. 12,5. Inv. 15819. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. IX, 2. (Pl. 4).

Tomba N senza numero Tac. 28: [Descritta tra le tombe N1 e N2]. “Planimetria. A e B negative. C. Conteneva un solo scheletro disteso a gambe curve. Vi si raccoglie un anellino di bronzo ed un ciottolo forato. D. Negativo.”

Tomba N2

81

3. Sette frr. di avorio, in parte convessi e con colorazione verdastra (manico dello specchio prec.). Un fr. con coloraz. verdastra ha in superf. delle impressioni leggere a chevrons. Fr. mass.: 5 × 2,6; spess. mm. 6. S. inv.

Tomba N4 Tac. 28: “Angusta cella elittica, la cui bocca è chiusa solo a metà da maceria antica. Nell’interno 7 scheletri piegati e rottami di vasi, residui della devastazione.”

Tomba N5 (Fig. 8.1) Tac. 28: “Vera cellula a forno di minuscole dimensioni, colma di terra ma senza contenuto archeologico.”

Tomba N6 (Fig. 8.1) Tac. 28: “Celletta a forno piccola, chiusa da lastrone; quattro scheletri rannicchiati, pochissimi cocci ed un minuscolo coltellino o scheggia di selce. All’angolo destro un fiaschetto raccolto in frantumi [schizzo]. Ibidem una difesa di cinghiale.”

Tomba N7 (Fig. 8.2) “Cella circolare, la cui lastra di sbarramento fu trovata ributtata nell’interno, dove si riconobbero 5 scheletri rimaneggiati, il coltello di br. [cat. 1, schizzo], un fiaschetto [cat. 2] ed una conchiglia (Dentalium).” (Orsi 1899, 53). Tac. 28: “Cella circolare di dimensioni piuttosto grandi; la chiusura fu trovata ributtata nell’interno, dove non vi erano più di 30 cm. di terra…”

Tac. 28: “Cella piccola elittica, il dromos l. cm. 99 era ostruito fino a 3/4 da molteplice maceria. Nell’interno sette scheletri tutti piegati, coi crani verso il centro. Pochi cocci insignificanti mostravano che la tomba fu superficialmente violata per la lacerazione superiore.”

1. Pugnale br.; lama ovale allungata; sez. ovale; base trapezoidale con un chiodino. Manc. della punta; lac.; ossid. L. 12,5. Inv. 15822. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 14. (Pl. 4). 2. Brocchetta. Superf. lustrata, dip. a pennellate rosso-brunastre. Imp. beige-arancione con inclusi. LT. Ric. da più frr.; rest.; manc. di parte di ansa e orlo. Alt. 12,1. S. inv. (Pl. 4).

Tomba N3 (Fig. 8.1)

Tomba N8 (Fig. 8.2)

“Cella elittica, la cui portella era sbarrata da tre lastre rettangolari, rinzaffate lateralmente con scaglie e protetta per giunta da una maceria (fig. 9). Nell’interno un solo scheletro piegato ad arco davanti l’ingresso; sul petto il magnifico fibulone…[cat. 1], ed accanto ad esso uno specchio in bronzo…[cat. 2], con residui del manico di avorio [cat. 3]; tra le terre una conchiglia grezza.” (Orsi 1899, 53). Tac. 28: “Cella elittica, dromos corniciato lungo m. 1,00. Cella 1,32 × 1,70 × 1,12 alt. Lo scheletro nell’interno era unico distribuito ad arco davanti alla bocca col cranio a lato destro di chi entra…” 1. Fibula br. ad arco semplice con due noduli; arco a sez. circolare; molla a sez. romboidale. Dec. ad incisioni: losanghe campite al centro, tra fasci di linee vert., chevrons e zig-zag. Integra; lac. alla staffa. Alt. 8; L. 14. Inv. 15820. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 98, cat. 45, tav. 5. 2. Specchio br. discoidale; base rettilinea; tre fori presso la base. Conserv. per tre frr.; lac. al margine. Nella parte prossima ai fori, incrost. diversa relativa ad un originario materiale aderente (stoffa? legno?). Patina v. scuro. D. 15,1; d. fori mm. 6; spess. mm. 2. Inv. 15821. (Pl. 4).

“Cella elittica preceduta da lungo (m. 1,30) corridoio; conteneva 5 scheletri di fresco rimaneggiati; nonpertanto si raccolsero in mezzo ad essi i due coltelli [cat. 2, 1], il secondo dei quali ha il manichetto, fuso d’un pezzo colla lama, imitante una testa d’oca. Eravi ancora un fiaschetto [cat. 3], identico ad altri di Cozzo Pantano, Thapsos e Plemmirio.” (Orsi 1899, 53). Tac. 28: “Frugata di fresco…Gli scheletri erani cinque coi crani intatti tanto poca è la terra penetratavi…La cella è elittica, grande…” 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante, separata da netto arresto dal manico rettangolare desinente a testa d’anatra, con una cavità circolare ad indicare gli occhi; piccolo chiodino all’inizio del manico. Integro. L. 9,4; largh. mass. manico 1,2. Inv. 15823. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 15. (Pl. 4). 2. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare; base convessa con due chiodi a testa piatta. Manc. della punta; lac. alla base. L. 9,6; largh. base 3,5. Inv. 15824. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 1. (Pl. 4). 3. Brocca. Fasci vert. di linee incise. Dip. con v. bruna orig. lustrata. Imp. arancione, nerastro alla fratt. LM. Rest.; ric.; manc. dell’ansa. Alt. 12,5; d. b. 5,5. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 2. (Pl. 4).

82

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Fig. 8.2 Tombs N7–16 (North cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba N9 (Fig. 8.2) Tac. 28: “Cella piccola circolare, chiusa la bocca dagli avanzi di una maceria Nell’interno cinque scheletri accoccolati e rottami di un bacino rosso [schizzo].”

Tomba N10 Tac. 28: “Celletta elittica angusta colla bocca chiusa solo a metà da una maceria; a d. e a s. due scheletri piegati. Nessun oggetto. Cella 0.90 × 1.38 × 0.88. Dromos l. 0.75 × 65 la.”

Tomba N11 (Fig. 8.2) Tac. 28: “Cella elittica, piuttosto grande, sottoposta ad uno dei sepolcri precedente. Conteneva un solo scheletro colle gambe piegate, e metà di un coltellino di bronzo [cat. 1].” 1. Coltello br.; lama triangolare; base triangolare con un chiodo. Cons. per la metà inf. L. 5,5. Inv. 15825.

83

Tac. 28: “La bocca del dromos era chiusa da una maceria di vari pezzi, abbattuta dai violatori. Nell’interno molte ossa in disordine (circa 5 scheletri)...” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice e molla a sez. circolare. Dec. a incisione: serie di chevrons verticali al centro, tra fasci di linee vert. alternati a chevrons e zig-zag. Lac. all’arco e all’ardiglione, staccato. L. 3,7. Inv. 15827. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 117, tav. 15. 2. Rasoio br.; lama trapezoidale; punta con largo incavo; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Lac. ai margini e alla base. L. 8,5. Inv. 15826. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 6. 3. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare a lati legg. inflessi con due incisioni presso i margini; punta convessa; base trapezoidale. Lac. alla base e ai margini. L. 7,2. Inv. 15828. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 1.

Tombe N14 (Fig. 8.2) Tombe N12–N16 (Fig. 8.2) “La piantina…spiega…la forma di questo mirabile complesso sepolcrale, scavato nei fianchi del monte sino alla straordinaria profondità di m. 9,65.... Sebbene violato, quattro delle cinque celle conservavano ancora a posto una porzione delle mura di chiusa, e siccome la spoliazione fu rapida, superficiale e limitata ai vasi, che dovevano essere intatti, ognuna di esse diede ancora qualche oggetto. Si badi anzitutto al nicchione della cella di fondo, unico a Pantalica, ed ovvio invece nelle necropoli costiere dello stesso periodo. Tombe cosifatte, con un corridoio centrale, fiancheggiato da 2 sino a 5 stanze occorrono con una certa frequenza nella necropoli settentrionale, mancano quasi affatto nelle altre.” (Orsi 1899, 53–4). Tac. 28: “Ipogeo siculo di cinque camere, scavato nelle viscere del monte, e veramente straordinario. Disgraziatamente frugato, avrebbe se intatto dato tesori archeologici, tanto più che la terra non penetrò affatto nelle stanze, e le macerie dei cinque stanzini vennero abbattute dai violatori…Tombe simili a questa, cioè a dromos centrale ed a stanze laterali se ne hanno parecchie nel lembo O della grande necropoli nord. Il taglio è molto irregolare e rustico.”

Tomba N12 (Fig. 8.2) “Camera alta m. 1,50 contenente tre scheletri sul suolo, e due nella nicchia, tutti rimaneggiati.” (Orsi 1899, 54). Tac. 28: “Cella con nicchione, insolito a Pantalica. Avanzi di tre scheletri rivoltati; non cocci il che vuol dire che i vasi interi furono asportati, e dovevano essere interi perché la terra è alta dieci cm. Nella nicchia avanzi di due scheletri, non so se ributtativi od in posto.”

Tomba N13 (Fig. 8.2) “(Alt. m. 1,33); in mezzo alle ossa di 5 scheletri una fibuletta ad arco semplice [cat. 1] e due coltelli-rasoi [cat. 2, 3].” (Orsi 1899, 54).

“Anche qui altrettanti scheletri scomposti con un coltello serpeggiante l. mm. 155 [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 54). Tac. 28: “Maceria abbattuta, circa 5 morti…niente cocci (vasi interi asportati); un sottile ago di bronzo ed un pugnaletto.” 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a un taglio; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Lac.; ossid. L. 15,5. Inv. 15829. (Pl. 4).

Tomba N15 (Figs 8.2–8.3) “Un solo scheletro intatto colle gambe piegate e presso il cranio un largo coltello-rasoio [cat. 1] ed una perla di pietra [cat. 3 o 4].” (Orsi 1899, 54–5). Tac. 28: “Maceria abbattuta. Un solo scheletro intatto piegato davanti la porta colle gambe rattratte…Due cocci di vasi.” 1. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare; punta concava; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Lac. ai margini; ossid. L. 10. Inv. 15830. (Pl. 4). 2. Fuseruola biconica. Imp. beige, con inclusi. Cons. per ca. 2/3. Alt. 2,4; d. 2,9. S. inv. 3. Sfera di pietra globulare, prob. in calcare. Superf. biancastra legg. butterata. D. 3,2. S. inv. 4. Sfera di pietra c. s. D. 2,5 × 2,6. S. inv.

Tomba N16 (Figs 8.2–8.3) “Due scheletri intatti a gambe piegate; al cranio del primo un coltello-rasoio, eguale al precedente [cat. 2], ed un coltello serpeggiante [cat. 1] ai piedi dell’altro.” (Orsi 1899, 55). Tac. 28: “…nessun coccio (vasi rubati interi).” 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; sez. triangolare; base curvilinea con un chiodo. Lac.; ossid. L. 12,2. Inv. 15831. 2. Rasoio br.; lama trapezoidale; sez. ovale cuspidata su una faccia; incavo alla punta; base triangolare con un chiodo. Lac.; ossid. L. 7,4. Inv. 15832.

84

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton N15:1

N15:2

N15:3

N15:4

N (no number); tac.28, p.57

N16:1

N16:2

Fig. 8.3 Tombs N15–16 (North cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba N17 (Fig. 8.4) Tac. 28: “Cella elittica spaziosa ma frugata. Tre scheletri a posto colle gambe distese. Parecchi rottami di vasi; interessante indizio un pezzo di bacinone a stralucido rosso (tipo 2° periodo) [schizzo], non ancora rappresentato a Pantalica. Frammento di fuseruola [schizzo].”

Tomba N18 (Fig. 8.4) “Cella elittica grande, frugata, con parecchi scheletri sconvolti, in mezzo ai quali un rasoio [cat. 2], un coltelluccio lanceolato [cat. 3], un anellino sottile [cat. 1], porzione di un bicchiere cilindrico [cat. 4] ed una patera a calotta [cat. 5].” (Orsi 1899, 55). 1. Anello br., sez. circolare di spess. diseguale. Lesionato. D. est. 2,3. Inv. 15834. 2. Rasoio br.; lama trapezoidale; punta con incavo; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Lac. ai margini e alla base. L. 10,2. Inv. 15833. (Pl. 4). 3. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare con due incisioni presso il taglio. Manc. della punta; lac. alla base e ai margini. L. att. 8,9. Inv. 15834. 4. Pisside cilindrica; coppia di fori dalla parte sup. dell’orlo all’int. Imp. beige, scuro al nucleo, con inclusioni. Cons. per metà; superf. abrasa e incrostata. LM. Alt. 7,5. Inv. 15835. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 11. 5. Ciotola. Dip. con v. bruno-rossastra lustrata. Imp. beige, grigiastro alla fratt.; inclusi marrone-grigiastri. Prob. LT. Cons. per ca. 1/3; manc. del piede. Alt. 2,4; d. ric. 13. S. inv. (Pl. 4).

Tomba N19 Tac. 28: “Capace cella elittica, contenente cinque scheletri in posto, dei quali tre colle gambe piegate e due colle gambe dritte. Pochi cocci senza carattere o forme definite.”

Tombe N20–N23 (Fig. 8.4) “Un lungo corridoio, interrotto a metà da due gradini discendenti, è circondato da quattro celle, una sul lato dr., due sul sin., ed una di fondo. La prima [N20], angustissima, conteneva due scheletri intatti, ripiegati; al braccio di uno di essi vedevasi ancora il coltello-rasoio [cat. 1]. Nella seconda [N21] gli avanzi di almeno due scheletri, una fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1], ed i frammenti d’un’olla sferica [schizzo]. La terza [N22] diede ossa in disordine, la quarta [N23] tre scheletri non tocchi, colle gambe piegate” (Orsi 1899, 55). Tac. 28: “…le [celle] laterali sono angustissime, ampia quella di fondo…La seconda a sin. (21) è stata sconvolta dai violatori. Non dimeno riconosco che gli scheletri erano due, stravolti…Si raccolsero frammenti di una olla grezza…”

Tomba N20 (Fig. 8.4) 1. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare svasata verso la punta, con tacca semiovale, a sottile sez. laminare; codolo a nastro con foro a sez. rettangolare. Int. L. 9,7; largh. mass. 3. Inv. 15837. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 7. (Pl. 4).

85

Tomba N21 (Fig. 8.4) 1. Inv. 15836. Fibula br.; arco semplice; arco e molla a sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: serie vert. continua di chevrons. Lac. all’ardiglione. L. 10; alt. 5,4. Inv. 15836. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 111, tav. 14.

Tomba N22 Tac. 28: “Ossa sconvolte, oggetti nulla.”

Tomba N23 Tac. 28: “Tre scheletri a gambe piegate, senza oggetti.”

Tomba N24 (Fig. 8.4) Tac. 28: “Stanza a forno ovolare (diam. m. 1.42 × 1.81 × alt. 1.03) con padiglioncino nel quale era abbattuto il chiusino monolito. Tre scheletri intatti coi crani sul lato O e le gambe piegate al lato E; accanto ad un cranio una olla grezza.” 1. Olla. Imp. beige-arancione, nucleo scuro; inclusi marronerossastri. Superf. abrasa. Alt. 12; d. b. 8,6. Inv. 15838.

Tomba N25 (Fig. 8.4) Tac. 28: “Un solo scheletro in disordine, ai piedi un pugnaletto di bronzo.” 1. Pugnale br.; lama allungata “a foglia d’olivo”; sez. ovale; base trapezoidale con tre fori. Lac. ai margini; ossid. L. 13,3. Inv. 15839.

Tomba N26 (Fig. 8.4) Tac. 28: “Unico scheletro, disteso (?). Ai piedi fiaschetto grezzo. Piccola stanzetta a forno con padiglioncino.” 1. Brocca; base piana irreg. Imp. beige, grigiastro alla fratt.; inclusi marrone-grigiastri. Lac. al collo. Alt. all’ansa 9,3. Inv. 15840.

Tomba N27 (Fig. 8.4) “Ha tre celle circolari, negative le laterali, mentre la centrale, chiusa ancora da maceria, conteneva quattro scheletri distesi; sul petto di uno coltello a punta curva [cat. 1], ed al braccio sin. altro coltello piccolissimo lanceolato [cat. 2]; ai piedi dello stesso scheletro la singolare scodellina [cat. 3], che non ha riscontri nel vasellame dell’epoca.” (Orsi 1899, 55). Tac. 28: Sepolcro a tre celle…quattro scheletri distesi tutti col cranio a ponente nella metà d. (cranio a O)…Prof. massima m. 3.90 dalla bocca alla parete di quella di fondo.” 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante monotagliente; punta arrotondata; codolo con un chiodino a testa convessa, Lac.; rest. L. 11,7; largh. mass. lama 1,5. Inv. 15841. 2. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare bitagliente a base arrotondata con un foro. Integro. L. 5,4; largh. mass. base 1,4. Inv. 15842. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 3.

86

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton N18:4

N17: tac.28, p.65 N18:2 N18:3

N18:5 N18:1

N20:1 N21: tac.28, p.68 N24:1 N21:1

N27:1

N27:3

N25:1

N27:2 N26:1

Fig. 8.4 Tombs N17–27 (North cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi 3. Ciotola; fondo convesso; coppia di fori presso l’orlo, da cui dipartono due solcature legg. vert.; una solcatura orizz. all’inizio del fondo. Ing. giallino fine. Dip. in v. bruna all’int.: festoni alla parete; croce entro cerchio al fondo. Tracce di v. bruna all’est. (segmenti a X?) e al fondo (banda rettilinea convergente verso il centro). Imp. arancione, grigio al nucleo; minuti inclusi marrone-rossicci. LT. Integra. Alt. 5,7; d. b. 7,8. Inv. 15843. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 7. (Pl. 4).

Tomba N28 (Fig. 8.5) “Piccolissima cella rettangolo-elittica (m. 0,93 × 0,66 × 0,87 alt.), colla bocca chiusa da una maceria; nell’interno due scheletri a gambe piegate; presso il braccio sin. di uno [dep. A] le due fibule ad arco [cat. 1, 2]; di più il coltelluccio [cat. 3]; presso il cranio dell’altro [dep. B] il bel pugnaletto [cat. 4].” (Orsi 1899, 55). Tac. 28: “Due scheletri a gambe piegate crani al centro…La bocca era chiusa da una maceria di pietre.”

87

un fiaschetto cuoriforme a stralucido rosso [schizzo; cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 55). Tac. 28: “Bocca chiusa da una maceria intatta…scheletro col cranio O, ossa in disordine…porta interna ermeticamente barricata. Eppure disillusione.” 1. Brocca. Imp. arancione-rossastro; inclusi marrone. Manc. del collo e della parte sup. dell’ansa; superf. abrasa e sfaldata. Alt. cons. 8 (orig. 11: taccuino). S. inv.

Tomba N31 (Fig. 8.5) Tac. 28: “Pieno di terra, 2 scheletri postura incerta; al lato di uno, vasetto grezzo cuoriforme ed ibidem scodella di ceramica rossa in frammenti [schizzo] …” 1. Brocca. Manc. dell’ansa, di cui resta l’attacco, e del collo. Imp. bruno-arancione in superf., abrasa, più scura alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. Alt. 9,6; d. mass. 9. Inv. 15849.

1. Fibula br.; arco semplice e molla a sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: chevrons al centro tra linee vert. ai lati. Integra. L. 8,2. Inv. 15845. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 112, cat. 108, tav. 14. 2. Fibula br.; arco semplice a tortiglione; molla a sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Lac. alla staffa; ossid. L. 7,1. Inv. 15846. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 110, cat. 95, tav. 13. 3. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante monotagliente; due incisioni presso il taglio; codolo arrotondato con un chiodino. Lac. alla punta e al codolo; ossid. L. 11,8; largh. 1,3. Inv. 15844. 4. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base obliqua a sez. ovale con coppia di incisioni presso i tagli; codolo a nastro trapezoidale a margini rilevati, con un grosso chiodo a testa piatta. Integro; ossid. L. 15,7; largh. mass. base lama 2,5. Inv. 15847. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 6.

Tomba N32 (Fig. 8.5)

Tomba N29 (Fig. 8.5)

1. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due noduli; sez. circolare nella parte centrale e anteriore dell’arco, romboidale alla molla e nella parte prossima ad essa; staffa simmetrica breve. Molto ossid. L. 9,3. Inv. 15851.

“A tre celle, due negative, nella terza 5 scheletri a gambe piegate ed un solo coltello ricurvo sul petto d’uno tra essi [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 55). Tac. 28: “Stanza circolare con cinque scheletri…Il sepolcro è triplice; due camere furono negative e solo la prima a destra ebbe risultati. Tutte tre le stanze sono irregolarmente circolari. Profondità massima planimetrica m 3.25.” 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare; linea incisa presso il taglio; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Lac. ai margini e alla base; ossid. L. 12,4. Inv. 15848. (Pl. 4).

Tomba N30 (Fig. 8.5) “Un corridoio di m. 2 metteva alla porta diligentemente chiusa con maceria; nella celletta elittica un solo scheletro, ai cui piedi

Tac. 28: “Due scheletri a gambe piegate uno cranio E, l’altro O; presso uno dei cranii pugnaletto di bronzo. Cella a forno elittica, mezzana con avanzi notevoli di maceria alla bocca.” 1. Pugnale br.; lama “a foglia di olivo”; sez. ovale; base breve trapezoidale con due fori, uno circolare, l’altro romboidale, con due chiodini. Inv. 15850.

Tomba N33 (Fig. 8.5) Tac. 28: “Scheletri cinque a gambe piegate, tutti a cranio lato O; presso un cranio fiaschetto [sopra: oenochoe] rustico globare [schizzo], rotto…al braccio sin. dello stesso una fibula di bronzo ad arco semplice e due nodi l. cm 9. Tomba mezzana a forno con corridoio l. m. 1.70.”

Tomba N34 Tac. 28: “Celletta a forno a vasto padiglione conteneva sette scheletri, piuttosto in disordine. Tra i cocci si riconosce una base a tromba di bacino rosso; presso un cranio una fibula ad arco semplice in frantumi.”

Tomba N35 (Fig. 8.5) Tac. 28: “A forno, mezzana; ossa in disordine; in mezzo alle terre un vaso rosso in frammenti a forma solita di anfora cuoriforme.” [brocca nello schizzo].

88

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton N28:2

N28: tac.28, p.73

N28:4

N28:3

N29:1

N28:1

N32:1 N30:1, tac.28, p.74 N31:1

N31: tac.28, p.75

N30:1

N33:1 N33: tac.28, p.75

Fig. 8.5 Tombs N28–35 (North cemetery).

N35: tac.28, p.76

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

89

Tomba N36 (Fig. 8.6)

Tomba N39 (Fig. 8.6)

Tac. 28: “A forno mezzana, 4 scheletri coi crani al centro, gambe piegate; in mezzo ai crani una scodella ombelicata, una conchiglia.”

Tac. 28: “Idem sfondata, poche ossa in disordine e mezzo pugnaletto in bronzo [schizzo].”

1. Ciotola; base concava. Imp. arancione-rossastro; inclusi marrone. Alt. 4,8; d. b. 14,3. Inv. 15909.

Tomba N37 (Fig. 8.6) “Piccola cella, la cui volta franando coprì e salvò l’interessante contenuto del sepolcro, il quale era stato esclusivamente destinato ad una giovanetta, che la pietà dei parenti aveva circondato di vezzi, e di oggetti allora preziosi. Ai lati del cranio due vasetti, cioè un fiaschetto a stralucido rosso [schizzo], del noto tipo, ed un bacinetto globare ad anse acuminate…[cat. 8] però frammentato, come tutto il resto, per la caduta della volta; ai piedi della defunta uno specchio circolare in bronzo… [cat. 3]; ed assieme ad esso un magnifico fibulone…[cat. 1]. Rimondando poi la terra si raccolsero: tre perlette in oro [cat. 4], frammenti di sottilissima bractea pure d’oro, con impressioni [schizzo; cat. 5], un anello digitale argenteo frammentato [cat. 6], rottami di un’armilla dello stesso metallo [cat. 7], oggetti tutti che attestano il grado distinto della defunta, e rappresentano prodotti di un’industria certo non indigena.” (Orsi 1899, 55–6). Tac. 28: “Uti supra sfondata. Ossa poche ed in disordine… Si raccolsero pure pezzetti di un coltello in bronzo.” 1. Fibula br. ad arco di violino con noduli, decorato a incisione a fasci e chevrons. Integra. Patina verde scuro. L. 15,3; alt. 3,3. Inv. 15852. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 88, cat. 13, tav. 1. 2. Fr. di spiralina in filo br.; sez. ovale (pendaglio ad occhiali?) Patina v. scuro. D. 1,2; spess. filo mm. 1. Inv. 15854? 3. Specchio discoidale in lamina br.; tre fori su un lato, conservanti tre chiodi con gambo a sez. circolare e testa convessa. Patina verde e marrone. Lesionato; legg. lac.; deformato. D. 15,6; L. chiodo 1,2, d. testa mm. 4; spess. lamina mm. 1. Inv. 15853. (Pl. 4). 4. Tre perle auree minuscole. D. mm. 3,5/4; peso tot. gr. 0,3. Inv. 15854. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 13. (Pl. 5). 5. Fr. di lamina aurea. Decorata a chevrons. Deformata. D. mass. mm. 6. S. inv. Nel disegno del taccuino di Orsi il frammento, di dimensioni maggiori, ha un disegno a losanga tra due fasci di segmenti verticali. 6. Anello digitale arg. Frammentato. Inv. 15854? Non vidi. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 9. 7. Due frr. di verghetta arg., a sez. semicolare, di cui una piegata su un lato e desinente sull’altro a piccola testa d’anatra (armilla?). Rest. L. Fr. Maggiore 4,2; largh. mass. del secondo fr. 4; spess. mm. 4. Inv. 15854? Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 16. 8. Bacino su piede. Cons. per 7 frr. Dip. con v. marronerossastra. Imp. beige-arancione, grigio al nucleo; inclusi marrone. LT. Alt. fr. piede 4,2. Alt. ricostr. ca. 23. S. inv.

Tomba N38 (Fig. 8.6) Tac. 28: “A forno, sfondato. Sei scheletri a gambe piegate, distribuiti lungo le pareti del sepolcro. Presso un cranio un vaso in frammenti [schizzo]...”

Tomba N40 (Fig. 8.6) “Cella a forno, mezzana, con sei scheletri ripiegati; accanto ad uno dei crani un pugnaletto lanceolato, manc. della punta [cat. 1], e due fiaschetti a stralucido rosso, della consueta forma a cuore [cat. 2, altro non id.]; di più due conchiglie marine.” (Orsi 1899, 56). Tac. 28: “…sei scheletri a gambe piegate…Presso i crani due vasi uno sano, l’altro rotto, rossi…e due conchiglie marine.” 1. Pugnaletto br.; lama triangolare; breve codolo trapezoidale; un chiodo a testa appiattita alla base. Lac. alla punta e ai lati. Patina verde scuro a chiazze marrone. L. 10,7; la. mass. base 2,5. Inv. 15855. (Pl. 5). 2. Brocca. Dip. a pennellate rosso-brunastre. Imp. arancione. Superf. lustrata. LT. Lacun. alla base. Alt. 10,4. Inv. 15858. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N41 (Fig. 8.7) “Simile, con sei scheletri a gambe piegate, i cui crani erano distribuiti lungo le pareti; soltanto uno dei morti era accompagnato da una grande fibula ad arco semplice, colle consuete minutissime incisioni [cat. 1], da un coltello serpeggiante [cat. 2], e da un fiaschetto rosso [cat. 3].” (Orsi 1899, 56). Tac. 28: “…Presso uno scheletro una fibula ad arco semplice…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; arco e molla a sez. circolare; staffa breve simm. Dec. a incisione: fasci vert. di chevrons tra due serie di linee vert. Legg. lac. alla staffa. L. 9,1; alt. 6,2. Inv. 15857. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 112, cat. 107, tav. 14. 2. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante monotagliente; codolo triangolare con un chiodino. Manc. della punta; lac. L. 10,5; largh. mass. base lama 2. Inv. 15856. 3. Brocca. Dip. con v. rossa, lustrata, a pennellate orizz. Imp. arancione-rossastra; inclusi marrone. LT. Lac. alla b. A. 17. Inv. 15859. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N42 (Fig. 8.7) “Celletta con un solo scheletro a gambe ripiegate; al braccio sin. di esso il coltello serpeggiante [cat. 1], ed uno spillo in frammenti.” (Orsi 1899, 56). Tac. 28: “Forma irregolare…Presso il braccio sinistro coltello a fiamma…” 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare; due coppie di incisioni presso il taglio; codolo rettangolare con un chiodino a testa convessa. Lac.; rest. L. 12,5; largh. mass. 1,7. Inv. 15867. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 12. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N43 (Fig. 8.7) Tac. 28: “A forno sfondata; conteneva un solo scheletro presso il cui cranio una scodella.” 1. Scodella; base legg. concava. Imp. arancione-rossastro, scuro alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. LM. Int. Alt. 5, d. b. 8,3. Inv. 15861.

90

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

N37:3

N37:1

N37:2

N37:4

N37:6; Orsi 1899 tav. VIII:9

N37:8

N37:5 N37: tac.28, p.76 N37:7 N37:5; tac.28, p.77

N36:1

N40:1

N40:2 N38: tac.28, p.78 N39: tac.28, p.78

Fig. 8.6 Tombs N36–40 (North cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

91 N42:1

N41:2 N41:1

N41:3

N43:1

N45:1 N44:2 N45: tac.28, p.80

N44:1

N48:1

N46:1

N48:4

N48:2

N46:2 N48:3

Fig. 8.7 Tombs N41–48 (North cemetery).

92

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba N44 (Fig. 8.7) Tac. 28: “Piccola cella con 5 scheletri piegati; al centro bella fibula ad arco semplice l. cm. 10 e mezzo ed un coltello di bronzo.” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due nodi, decorato a incisione: fasci vert. di chevrons delimitati da filetti vert. nella parte tra i due noduli; molla a sez. circolare; staffa breve simm. Int. L. 10,2; alt. 5,5. Inv. 15863. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 98, cat. 47, tav. 5. 2. Coltello br. monotagliente; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare; breve codolo trapezoidale con un chiodino; due linee incise su entrambe le facce presso il taglio. Manc. della punta; lac. al taglio. L. 13,5; largh. mass. lama 1,5. Inv. 15862.

Tomba N45 (Fig. 8.7) Tac. 28: “Idem grande, con un solo scheletro. In un lato del sepolcro due vasi rossi rotti [schizzo olla] …” 1. Brocca; solcatura al collo. Dip. con v. rosso-brunastra, lustrata. Imp. arancione, nucleo beige-nerastro; inclusi bianchi. LT. Manc. dell’ansa; lac. al collo; superf. sfaldata. Alt. 10,5; d. b. 4,2. Inv. 15864.

Tomba N46 (Fig. 8.7) “Simile [alla t. N42], con un solo scheletro, ai lati del cranio il vasettino a stralucido rosso [cat. 1], ed il coperchietto bigio… [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1899, 57). Tac. 28: “Idem mezzano con un solo scheletro; a d. e sin. del cranio un vasetto ed un coperchio che non appartiene ad esso.” 1. Olletta; base incavata; tre anse anulari. Tre fasci di cinque linee incise. Dip. con v. rosso, lustrato, abraso. Imp. arancione; inclusi bianchi e marrone. LT (?). Lac. Alt. 7,2; d. b. 4,6. Inv. 15865. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 3. (Pl. 5). 2. Coperchio discoidale; due coppie di fori opposte. Tracce di dip. rossa. Dec. incisa: linee curve e doppia linea ovale comprendente tacche. Imp. beige-arancione; inclusi bianchi e marrone. Legg. lac. D. 8,5. Inv. 15866. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 3. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N47 Tac. 28: “Idem, con un solo scheletro presso il cui cranio un coltello in bronzo sformato.”

Tomba N48 (Fig. 8.7) “Stanzetta elittica (m. 1,80 × 1,50), con due scheletri ripiegati; uno era di ragazzo, e presso il suo cranio giaceva l’ascia piatta minuscola [cat. 2], ed il bel coltello [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 57). Tac. 28: “Sfondata…Due scheletri che occupano metà del sepolcro, ad arti piegati…Dente di cinghiale.” 1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base rettilinea con ampia costola centrale; codolo rettangolare desinente a pelta; un chiodino alla base della lama. Lac. L. 13,2; largh. mass. lama 1,9; largh. mass. estremità codolo 1,7. Inv. 15867. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 16. (Pl. 5).

2. Piccola accetta piatta br.; bordi vert.; taglio e tallone rettilinei. Lac. L. 2,1. Inv. 15868. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 13. (Pl. 5). 3. Tre frr. di verga br.; sez. circolare. L. 3,8; 4; 3,9; sez. mm. 2. S. inv. (Pl. 5). 4. Due frr. di zanna di cinghiale o maiale; probabile canino permanente destro inferiore maschile (cortese informazione dell’archeozoologo Robin Bendrey (Università di Edimburgo), in base a foto e disegni). L. 7,4; 4. S. inv. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N49 (Fig. 8.8) Tac. 28: “Forma irregolare. Conteneva due scheletri piegati; addosso ad essi fibula e coltelluccio [schizzo]. Fibula ad arco semplice l. cm. 9, con due nodi.” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due nodi, decorato a incisione: chevrons. L. 9,5. Inv. 15870. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 96, cat. 37, tav. 4. 2. “Coltelluccio br. ad un solo taglio, spuntato, l. cm. 7.” Inv. 15869. Non vidi, cfr. inv.

Tomba N50 (Fig. 8.8) Tac. 28: “Cella a forno (diam. 190 × 168 × 0.36 alt.). Molte ossa in disordine di almeno tre scheletri; un boccaletto [cat. 2] ed un coltello in bronzo [cat. 1] vicino ad un cranio alla parete di sfondo.” 1. Rasoio br.; nastro rettangolare a lati inflessi (?); tacca concava alla punta; una incisione presso i tagli; codolo trapezoidale con un chiodo a testa convessa. Lac.; ossid. L. 10,7; largh. mass. base lama 2,3. Inv. 15871. (Pl. 5). 2. Brocca; collo distinto da solcatura; base concava. Dip. con v. rossa, lustrata. Imp. arancione-rossastro; inclusi marronerossicci. LT. Sbeccata al labbro. Alt. alla b. 13. Inv. 15872. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N51 Tac. 28: “Cella come la precedente sfondata cinque scheletri a gambe piegate, coi crani alle pareti d. e sin. dell’ingresso. Presso un cranio vasetto rosso, forma identica a precedente ma rotto in pezzi ed uno spilletto di bronzo.”

Tomba N52 Tac. 28: “Cella uti supra, grande; ossa in disordine; cocci scarsi, tra cui pezzi di anforoni rossi, come quelli del Museo.”

Tomba N53 Tac. 28: “Cella elittica sfondata (assi m. 1,85 × 1,34 × 0,98 alt.) con tre scheletri, uno di bambino, ad arti piegati; non cocci, non bronzi.”

Tomba N54 (Fig. 8.8) “Grande stanza elittica (m. 2,05 × 1,40 × 1,00 alt.), la cui bocca era prima chiusa col consueto lastrone e poi con una maceria di piccoli pezzi (cfr. sezione…); nell’interno, sgombro affatto di terre, si videro tre scheletri, colle ossa alquanto smosse, malgrado la diligente chiusura; presso un cranio il grande coltello-rasoio

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

N49:1

N54:1

N49: tac.28, p.81

N54: tac.28, p.83

N49:2; tac.28, p.81

93

N50:1

N50:2

N54: tac.28, p.84

N55:1

N54: tac.28, p.85

N56: tac.28, p.87 N56:3

N56:1 N56:2 N56:7

N56:4

N56:5 N56:6

Fig. 8.8 Tombs N49–56 (North cemetery).

94

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

[cat. 1], ma niente altro. Lo spostamento delle ossa va attribuito all’azione delle acque piovane, se non si voglia pensare ad una possibilissima spogliazione antichissima, per opera dei Siculi stessi, che poi richiusero con ogni diligenza il sepolcro.” (Orsi 1899, 57, fig. 11). Tac. 28: “Vergine. Bocca interna ermeticamente chiusa da un lastrone assicurato con un mucchietto di pietre davanti che formavano una maceria spessa m. 0,15, di tutta altezza della porta. Nell’interno apparvero tosto ossa che parvero in disordine con tre crani intatti. Di uno scheletro il torace era a posto, le gambe spostate; presso la spalla di esso uno dei soliti coltelli di bronzo. Altre parti di scheletri in posto non si avevano sebbene le ossa non mancassero; è una cosa stranissima data la diligente chiusura del sepolcro. Non vasi, né cocci. Fu il sepolcro aperto nell’antichità e poi richiuso? o dagli Arabi o Bizantini in cerca di oro e bronzo? ma perchè allora la diligente chiusura? Mi conferma in quanto ho detto sopra circa l’invasione di sepolcri per parte di Bizantini ed Arabi, perchè di una stanza funebre oltre a frammenti di rozze anfore a bottone, di scodelloni pure estremamente rozzi (cfr. i pezzi in Museo) si ebbe la metà di un orcioletto a vernice verde [schizzo], che credo arabo visto che qua e là qualche tomba grande venne trasformata in abitazione di bassa età.” 1. Rasoio br.; lama trapezoidale; punta legg. concava; breve base trapezoidale; sez. più spessa nella parte centrale della lama; un chiodino a testa appiattita alla base. Lac. a un lato. Patina verde scuro. L. 12,4; la. punta 3,4; la. min. base 0,8. Inv. 15873. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 4. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N55 (Fig. 8.8) Tac. 28: “Cella elittica sfondata (asse m. 1,85 × 1,25) contenente sette scheletri a gambe piegate, i cui crani erano tutti distribuiti nella metà di destra, le gambe nell’altra. Nel centro boccaletto a bocca trilobata. Sparsi nelle terre chicchi informi di bronzo. Parzialmente spogliata.” 1. Brocca; b. legg. trilobata; collo distinto da solcatura. Dip. con v. marrone-rossastra, orig. lustrata. Imp. arancione, nucleo nerastro; inclusi bianchi. LT. Alt. 10,5; d. b. 4. Inv. 15874.

Tomba N56 (Fig. 8.8) “Si osservino attentamente la planimetria e la veduta fotografica dell’interno di questo complesso sepolcrale…, unico nel suo genere, e che ha soltanto un riscontro parziale in altro sepolcro della Cavetta. Un camerone trapezio…, alto m. 2,10, a cui si accede per un grande protiro, è circondato da 11 celle sepolcrali di forma varia ed irregolarissima, le cui bocche si aprono in due ordini, sei al piano del suolo, cinque in alto; la porta ed il portico vennero, in epoca bizantina od araba, ripresi a scalpello per accrescerne l’altezza, e delle due epoche si vedono distinti ed evidenti i segni; il camerone centrale venne, senza alterarlo, adattato ad abitazione. La prima cella a sin., al piano terra, anzi alquanto inferiore ad esso, fu adibita a scaricatoio delle immondezze e dei rifiuti; tanto affermo, perocché sgombrandola vi raccolsi una quantità di cocci di vasellame rustico bizantino, e frammenti di calicetti vitrei, analoghi a quelli derivanti dai cimiteri di Siracusa. Malgrado questa seriore occupazione della grande stanza, adibita forse nell’epoca primitiva come luogo di

convegno e di culto ai defunti deposti nelle circostanti celle, quasi una specie di heroon, parecchie delle portelle del piano inferiore conservavano ancora in posto avanzi della maceria di chiusa. In una anzi delle celle, quella di fronte all’ingresso, trovai ancora gli avanzi di uno scheletro, accompagnato da rottami di vasi a stralucido rosso e marrone, da una fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1] e da due coltellini a lama serpeggiante [cat. 2–3].” (Orsi 1899, 58–9, fig. 12, tav. IV, 2). Tac. 28: “Grande sepolcro di forma affatto nuova… Sep. Nord 56. Contiene ossa in disordine di 1 solo scheletro rottami di vasi siculi…e forse un coccio miceneo. Sep. Nord 56 bis. Negativo; poche ossa e pochi cocci…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: fasci vert. di chevrons delimitati da linee vert. tra fasci di sigma. Int.; ossid. L. 7,7. Inv. 15878. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 110, tav. 14. 2. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante con una solcatura presso il margine; un chiodo alla base. L. 11,3. Inv. 15876. 3. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante con una solcatura presso il margine; un chiodo alla base. Lac. alla punta. L. 8,5. Inv. 15877. (Pl. 5). 4. Fr. di ansa, pert. prob. a brocca. Imp. arancione. Superf. scura lustrata. 5. Due frr. di parete ric. Linee dip. e striature grigio-brune su superf. biancastra (forse ing.). Imp. inclusi bianchi e bruni. LT, d. 4,4 × 7. S. inv. 6. Fr. di labbro. Superf. est. ben lustrata bruno scuro, fino all’int. del labbro. Prob. LT. Alt. 2,5; d. ric. 8. S. inv. 7. Fr. di parete con ansa orizz. Superf. est. nero-grigiastra ben lustrata. LT. Alt. 6,2. S. inv.

Tomba N57 (Fig. 8.9) “Celletta elittica con tre scheletri a gambe piegate, collocati l’uno a dest., l’altro a sin., il terzo in fondo; presso il cranio di quest’ultimo il vaso a saliera [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 59). Tac. 28: “…piccola, a volta piana…” 1. Vaso gemino; vasche tangenti. Imp. beige-arancione, nucleo grigio; inclusi marrone; lesioni in superf. Rest.; lac. Alt. ansa 9; largh. tot. 18,5. Inv. 15879. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 8. (Pl. 5).

Tombe N58–N59 Tac. 28: “Elittiche, una con 2 scheletri, l’altra con 5 piegati.”

Tomba N60 (Fig. 8.9) “Celletta minuscola (metri 1,00 × 1,00 × 0,81 alt.), con un solo scheletro rattrappito, presso le cui gambe il coltello-rasoio [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 59). Tac. 28: “…uno scheletro rannicchiato…” 1. Rasoio br. a nastro; punta con incavo; lati inflessi; un chiodino a testa appiattita alla base trapezoidale. Lac. ai lati e alla punta. Patina verde scuro con chiazze più chiare. L. 10,2; la. mass. base 2,6. Inv. 15875. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 5.

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

95 N61: tac.28, p.89

N60:1 (right: tac.28, p.88) N57:1

N60:2

N62:1 N62:2

N62: tac.28, p.90

N62: tac.28, p.89 N62: tac.28, p.89

N63:1

N63:2; Peroni 1956 fig.12

Fig. 8.9 Tombs N57–63 (North cemetery).

N62:3

96

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

2. Ribattino br. (non pert. al rasoio prec., ma a daga?); testa convessa. Int. Patina verde oliva. L. 1,8; d. testa 0,6. S. inv.

Tomba N61 (Fig. 8.9) “Di forma rettangolare, eccezionale in questo gruppo, aveva la porta chiusa da tre massi sovrapposti; malgrado ciò conteneva uno scheletro disteso, senza verun oggetto.... Questa e le seguenti tombe chiuse erano celate sotto un’alta frana di terra caduta in epoca remota al piede di una roccia tutta pertugiata da cinque filari di stanzette funebri.” (Orsi 1899, 59–60, fig. 13). Tac. 28: “Di forma eccezionale, in mezzo a tutte le altre elittiche, aperte in una roccia a piombo. La bocca chiusa da tre massi sovrapposti, completamente. Nell’interno disteso nel centro uno scheletro col cranio ad E; non altri scheletri, non cocci.”

Tomba N62 (Fig. 8.9) “La bocca esterna del dromos o corridoio apparve sbarrata da una rustica maceria di pezzame irregolare (Fig. 14), dopo la quale apparve il chiusino monolito, controbarricato dal muro. La camera elittica e grande (m. 1,95 × 1,25 × 1,03 alt.) conteneva un solo scheletro di giovanetto quindicenne, colle gambe piegate (Fig. 15); accanto al cranio una olletta globare biansata, scomposta dall’umido, e l’anello d’oro di sottilissima lamina, convessoconcavo [cat. 2]; presso le gambe una fibula [cat. 1], ed un coltello serpeggiante [cat. 3].” (Orsi 1899, 60, fig. 14). Tac. 28: “Chiuso…Il chiusino è di 0,75 × 0,45 × 0,07 rozzamente lavorato. Sotto il gradinetto di ingresso appare un cranio di bambino e presso di essa una olletta [schizzo] che per l’umido non si può salvare ed un anelletto d’oro…La presenza di oro, contro le mie previsioni, spiega anche il modo feroce con cui tali sepolcri vennero frugati. Lo scheletro, giovanissimo (10–15 a.) era coricato sul fianco col cranio sotto la porta ed andava sullo stesso asse di essa colle gambe piegate…Volta pianeggiante.” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice a sez. circolare; molla a sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. ad incisione: al centro fasci vert. di chevrons continui delimitati da due fasci a filetti vert. Integra. L. 8,5; alt. 5,6. Inv. 15881. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 112, cat. 109, tav. 14. 2. Anello br. in sottile lamina a sez. convesso-concava, cui si sovrappone esternam. una lamina aurea. Anello br.: cons. per ca. metà; lac.; altri due frr. non ric.; d. 1,5. Peso gr. 0,3. Inv. 15880. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 15. 3. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; base triangolare con un chiodino cilindrico a testa convessa. Manc. della punta. L. 14; largh. mass. base 1,4. Inv. 15882. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N63 (Fig. 8.9) “Cella elittica chiusa da una cattiva maceria; nell’interno quattro scheletri, due a dest., due a sin.; presso uno di fanciullo un cumulo di sassi sul quale era collocato il rozzo scodellone… [cat. 1]; accanto ad esso una piccola tazza ovolare di pessima creta [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1899, 60). Tac. 28: “Sottostante alla precedente, di forma e dimensione come quella…Al lato sin. due scheletri accoccolati, e due a d. dei quali uno di fanciullo…”

1. Scodella; anse orizz., orig. prob. otto (cinque conserv.). Imp. beige, non uniforme; chiazze nerastre. Rest.; lac. LM. Alt. 10; d. b. 22,6. Inv. 15910. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 4. (Pl. 5). 2. “Tazza ovolare di pessima creta” (Orsi 1899, 60). Non vidi. S. inv. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 12.

Tomba N64 (Fig. 8.10) “L’orifizio esterno della bocca ne era sbarrato da una giarra grandissima (a. cm. 55, larga cm. 66) biansata, capovolta e cacciata nel vano, ostruendo poi i fori laterali mediante scaglie e cocci; dietro la giarra la solita maceria. Nella camera, quasi circolare, una massa rilevante di scheletri, in tutto 14, tra cui 2 di bimbi, adagiati lungo le pareti colle gambe piegate verso il centro. Al cranio d’un bambino uno dei soliti fiaschetti cuoriformi a stralucido rosso [cat. 4], ed un boccale a cribro [cat. 5]; presso un secondo cranio il coltelluccio col manico fuso di un pezzo [cat. 3]; ad un terzo scodella o tazza semiovolare [cat. 6] e fibuletta ad arco semplice [cat. 1]; al braccio di altro scheletro un coltello-rasojo [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1899, 60–1). Tac. 28: “La bocca ne è chiusa da una enorme giarra [schizzo]…schiacciata poi dalla pressione delle terre e sassi… La creta è rossa con ingubbiatura ma non pattinaggio; il fondo incerto; i fianchi incuneati con cocci e scaglie. Dietro il vaso la solita maceria, della quale però manca il 1/3 superiore, larga un cm. 40…a d. e a s. del cranio di un bambino vi erano due vasi uno di forma nota, l’altro nuovo a cribro…Presso un cranio che stava al centro una scodella ansata ed in vicinanza allo stesso piccola (l. cm. 5) fibula ad arco semplice. A sinistra dell’ingresso presso un braccio rasoio…quattro crani verso il centro; gli altri alla periferia; due erano di bambini. Forma del sepolcro normale, cioè irregolarm. circolare (assi m. 155 × 159 × 0.96 alt.). Porta di 0.52 × 0.89.” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare all’arco e alla molla. Dec. a incisione: fasci vert. di chevrons delimitati da coppie di linee vert. Manc. della staffa e dell’ardiglione; ossid. L. 5,2. Inv. 15887. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 118, tav. 15. 2. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare a lati inflessi; punta concava; base trapezoidale con un chiodino a testa piatta. Lac. ai margini e al codolo; ossid. L. 8,6; largh. mass. 2,3. Inv. 15888. (Pl. 5). 3. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante monotagliente; manico br. distinto trapezoidale desinente a testa ornitomorfa sclerotizzata (?); un chiodino all’inizio del manico. Manc. della punta; ossid. L. 10,5; largh. mass. manico 1,6. Inv. 15886. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 18. 4. Brocca; base concava con due linee incise. Labili tracce di v. o ing. marrone. Imp. bruno-arancione, nucleo grigio; inclusi marrone. Ric.; rest. Alt. all’ansa 13,8, alla b. 11,5. Inv. 15883. (Pl. 5). 5. Brocca con becco a crivello; base legg. concava. Tracce di v. bruno-rossastra: flabelli al corpo e al collo (?). Imp. arancione. Manc. dell’ansa; lac. al becco. Alt. 14,5; d. b. 5. Inv. 15884. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 1. (Pl. 6). 6. Bicchiere con presa a linguetta. Imp. bruno-arancione; inclusi marrone. LM. Lesioni in superf.; presa sbeccata. Alt. 10,2; d. b. 11,4. Inv. 15885. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 7. (Pl. 6).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi N64:3

N64:2

N64:1

97 N64: tac.28, p.91

N64:5

N64:4

N64:6

N68:3 N66:1

N66:2

N68:1

N68:2

N67: tac.28, p.94

near N64-66: Orsi 1899 fig.34

Fig. 8.10 Tombs N64–68 (North cemetery).

98

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Presso le tombe N64–N66 (Fig. 8.10) “Presso il sep. N. 64 fu rinvenuta la metà di una enorme ascia basaltica, che intera doveva avere da cm. 28–30 di lung. [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 91). Tac. 28: “Sotto l’alta parete priva di sepolcri raccolgo un frammento di colossale ascia in trachite con anello o solco inciso che deve aver servito per lavorare.” Cfr. inv.: “In vicinanza dei sep. N. 64–66 si raccoglie il frammento di una colossale ascia in basalto con anello o solco inciso per fissarvi il manico con un legaccio. Pezzo importante per la conoscenza degli strumenti di lavoro in tale età.” 1. Fr. di ascia in basalto; tallone separato da solcatura profonda. L. mass. 13; largh. mass. 26. Inv. 15889. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, fig. 34. (Pl. 5).

Tomba N65 “Cella piccolissima, chiusa da una barricata, nel cui interno nudo scheletro di ragazzo ad arti piegati.” (Orsi 1899, 61). Tac. 28: “…bocca chiusa da una barricata di cm. 40… Dimensioni della cella m. 0.90 × 1.44 × 0.84 alt. Priva di corredo.”

Tomba N66 (Fig. 8.10) “Simile e chiusa. Alla spalla dest. dello scheletro fibula ad arco semplice…[cat. 1], ed un fiaschetto cuoriforme a stralucido rosso [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1899, 61). Tac. 28: “Tomba a forno, dimensioni mezzane contiene un unico scheletro adagiato piegato…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due noduli; arco e molla a sez. circolare. Dec. ad incisione tra i noduli: con serie di chevrons vert. tra linee vert. L. 9; alt. 5,4. Inv. 15891. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 98, cat. 46, tav. 5. 2. Brocca; collo dist. da solcatura. V. rosso-marrone, abrasa, orig. lustrata; chiazze nerastre (cottura). Imp. beigegrigiastro, nucleo nerastro; inclusi marrone e biancastri. LT. Alt. all’ansa 9,5; d. b. 4,2. Inv. 15890. (Pl. 6).

Tomba N67 (Fig. 8.10) “Stanza elittica, colla bocca chiusa da lastra monolita fissata esternamente da grosso macigno; internamente due scheletri a gambe piegate con un semplice orecchinetto circolare di bronzo.” (Orsi 1899, 61). Tac. 28: “Padiglione piccolo nel cui fondo la lastra di chiusura preclude ermeticamente la bocca, controbarricata esternamente non da maceria ma da un grosso blocco. La bocca è piccola ed il relativo chiusino trapezio come al solito misura…La stanza è mezzana, circolare (1.27 × 1.80 × 0.98 alt.); conteneva due scheletri col cranio a destra di chi entra, piegati; e sebbene ermeticamente chiusa, non vasi, non coccci, e solo, raccolto nelle terre un orecchinetto (?) di bronzo. Grande sorpresa per tale povertà! Tanto più che la chiusa era in parte cementata alla roccia. E’ devastazione antica, araba, bizantina!”

Tomba N68 (Fig. 8.10) “Simile, alquanto grande; si accede ad essa per un lungo (m. 2,50) corridoio, con due gradini discendenti; la maceria

di piccolo pezzame era per un terzo abbattuta, non però da violatori, ma per qualche scossa tellurica. Infatti l’interno, intatto, mostrava due scheletri a dest., due a sin., ed uno avanti l’ingresso, tutti colle gambe piegate. Presso gli scheletri di dest. il manico d’avorio [cat. 2]…che sono in dubbio se appartenga alla grande daga [cat. 1]…raccolta vicino al morto di centro; è la maggiore lama di Pantalica, l’unica anzi che, attese le sue dimensioni, possa dirsi arma. Una specie di coperchietto fittile ombelicato [cat. 3] ricorda altri consimili di Cassibile, e parmi non fossero destinati a coprir vasi, ma a portarsi per ornamento.” (Orsi 1899, 61–2). Tac. 28: “Stanza irregolarmente circolare a volta piana, aperta nella solita parete…è notevole il dromos lungo m. 2,50 e largo assai (m. 0.80 in media) con tre gradini discendenti…L’interno è stato parzialmente e rapidamente saccheggiato… porzione del manico in osso di un coltello, che venne rubato. Sullo sfondo di fronte all’ingresso e vicino alle gambe del morto di centro bellissima daga di bronzo. Vicino al manico di osso coperchietto fittile. Non cocci; i vasi interi, che non potevano mancare, devono essere stati tutti rubati; il resto è fuggito ai violatori. [Aggiunta posteriore: (Forse la grande frana, od un terremoto ha fatto cascare la parte super. della maceria)].” 1. Pugnale o daga br.; lama triangolare a sez. ovale leggermente rilevata al centro; codolo rettangolare svasato, con leggero rilievo presso i margini, con un chiodo spesso a testa convessa. Lac. ai margini. L. 26,7; largh. mass. lama 4,1; d. testa chiodo 1,1. Inv. 15892. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 9. (Pl. 6). 2. Fr. di avorio a protome ornitomorfa (testa d’anatra), pert. al pugnale prec. Facce piatte. L. 5,5; largh. mass. 1,6. Inv. 15893. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 9. 3. Coperchio discoidale convesso; presa emisferica forata. Imp. beige-brunastro; inclusi bianchi e marrone-rossicci. Legg. sbeccato all’orlo. Alt. 2,8; d. 6,3. Inv. 15894. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 4.

Tomba N69 (Fig. 8.11) Tac. 28: “Cella circolare, grande, volta piana, a due metri dalla precedente; della maceria 1/2 in posto; nell’interno 3 scheletri adagiati piegati; parecchi cocci. Nessun vaso intero, perchè la tomba è stata superficialmente frugata, rubandone i vasi. Un disco in pietra forato.” 1. Fr. di parete. Imp. beige, nucleo grigio, con inclusi. LT. D. 6,5 × 4,5. S. inv. 2. Disco forato in calcare (“arenaria bianca”: cfr. inv.); facce appiattite e levigate; bordi convessi irregolari; foro legg. decentrato. Int.; una faccia con lacune in superf. D. 7,3. Peso gr. 115,14 (cortese comunicazione di N. Ialongo). Inv. 15895.

Tomba N70 (Fig. 8.11) Tac. 28: “Simile alla precedente, ma certamente frugata; due scheletri rimaneggiati, molti cocci, tra cui un frammento ornato di denti di lupo a punta [schizzo] ed uno scodellino intatto.” 1. Ciotola. Superf. irregolare, con crepe. Imp. beige-arancione; inclusi bianchi e grigi. LM. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 4,5/5; d. b. 8,5. Inv. 15896.

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

N69:1

N70:1

N69:2

99

N71:1

N71:2

N70: tac.28, p.96 N73:1 (right: tac.28, p.98)

N73: tac.28, p.99

N73:5

N73:3 N73:4

N73: tac.28, p.98

Fig. 8.11 Tombs N69–73 (North cemetery).

N73:2

100

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba N71 (Fig. 8.11) “Stanza elittica ermeticamente chiusa da lastra fortemente incassata nelle cornici, e rinforzata allo esterno con massi buttati alla rinfusa. L’unico scheletro rinvenuto aveva da lato il coltelluccio lanceolato [cat. 1], dall’altro un boccaletto cuoriforme rosso [cat. 2], con uno consimile al cranio.” (Orsi 1899, 62). Tac. 28: “…lastra rettangolare…di m. 0.70 × 0.52, rinforzata sul davanti non da una maceria, ma da alcuni massi buttati alla rinfusa…La stanza è elittica (assi m. 1,46 × 1.80 × 1,03 alt.) grande, con volta pianeggiante. Conteneva un solo scheletro adagiato piegato col cranio a sin. dell’ingresso; al centro del corpo pugnaletto. Al fianco del morto boccaletto e vicino al cranio altro simile a bocca di oinochoe ma in rottami.” 1. Pugnaletto br.; lama ovale allungata; due chiodi e un foro alla base. Lac. ai tagli e alla base. L. 8. Inv. 15897. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 4. 2. Brocca. Imp. bruno-arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri bianchi e rosso-marrone. Labili tracce di lustratura marrone. Rest.; ric.; manc. dell’ansa. LT. Alt. 17. Inv. 15898.

Tomba N72 Tac. 28: “Cella grande elittica irregolare con un solo scheletro disteso e molti rottami fittili. (Spogliata).”

Tomba N73 (Fig. 8.11) “Preceduto da un lungo canale scoperto e da padiglione; la bocca ne era preclusa da un muricciolo di sei squadretti di durissimo calcare, estranei affatto alla formazione geologica di Pantalica.... e nonpertanto tagliati con ogni cura. Proprio davanti alla maceria si ritrovò un dado di pomice, perforato [cat. 5], che con tutta probabilità servì ad affilare lame metalliche, o meglio a levigare ossa od altro. La cella elittica, alquanto grande (m. 2,05 × 1,65 × 1,12 alt.) conteneva un solo scheletro; nel lato dest. si raccolse la metà inferiore di uno dei noti anforoni rossi [cat. 3] e presso di esso il rustico bacino biansato [cat. 4]; al centro fra le ossa del morto, un coltello lanceolato [cat. 1]. Anche qui la povertà del contenuto, malgrado la perfetta chiusura, conferma le precedenti osservazioni sulla estrema modestia di molte deposizioni funebri di Pantalica.” (Orsi 1899, 62, fig. 16). Tac. 28: “Canale scoperto l. m. 1,80, dromos normale sbarrato a metà da una maceria di squadretti e squadroni di pietra bianca, diversa dalla roccia di buon taglio; essi formano una specie di opera solidamente cementata dagli stilicidii che si dura fatica a rompere. L’interno non contiene che 10 cm di terra. Proprio davanti alla maceria si trovò un quadretto di pietra pomice perforato, lato cm. 5, il quale con tutta probabilità era servito a dare il filo agli stromenti e coltelli di bronzo…Lo scheletro era uno solo, ma essendo stato fatto galleggiare dall’acqua (linea sul muro) nulla può dirsi della sua originaria collocazione. Frammenti di uno scodellino a calotta a sinistra dell’ingresso [schizzo]. Tutto sommato anche qui vado incontro ad una grande disillusione: i sepp. 74, 73, 71 e 67, tutti esattamente chiusi, si trovano su una linea di 7–8 m. La povertà del loro contenuto dimostra la povertà delle deposizioni primitive e della popolazione stessa.”

1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare; sez. ovale; linea incisa presso i tagli; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Manc. della punta: lac. ossid. L. 12,5. Inv. 15899. 2. Fr. di immanicatura in osso, pert. al pugnale prec.; sez. semicircolare. L. 4. 3. Anfora; base legg. concava. Imp. arancione, scuro al nucleo; piccoli inclusi. LT. Ric. nella parte inf.; manc. di un’ansa anulare e della parte sup. Alt. 17,4. S. inv. (Pl. 6). 4. Bacino; due prese opposte ovali, di cui una manc.; base piana (di rest.). Imp. bruno-arancione con chiazze nerastre (cottura), scuro al nucleo. Labili tracce di v. rosso-brunastro. Superf. abrasa; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Rest. Alt. 14; d. b. 20,3. Inv. 15901. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. IX, 8. (Pl. 6). 5. Fr. litico parallelepipedo (“pietra bianca arenaria leggera”, cfr. inv.); facce a superf. irregolare; foro cilindrico quasi al centro. Largh. 5,2 × 4,6. Inv. 15900.

Tomba N74 (Fig. 8.12) “Celletta elittica colla bocca chiusa da lastra monolita, rincalzata da alcuni blocchi; conteneva due scheletri, adulto e ragazzo, coi cranii accostati ed i corpi a gambe piegate, disposti in modo da formare angolo retto. Vicino al cranio dell’adulto l’anforetta cuoriforme a stralucido [cat. 4]…; alcuni piccoli bronzi erano profondamente alterati dall’acqua ivi penetrata; un coltello ricurvo [cat. 2] presso il cranio dell’adulto, due fibule ad arco semplice alle spalle dei due cadaveri [cat. 1]. La stellina di mezza porcellana [cat. 3], è articolo miceneo, alquanto ovvio sulle coste, dove la merce veniva sbarcata, rarissimo in mezzo ai monti, dove penetrava a fatica.” (Orsi 1899, 62–3). Tac. 28: “Dista appena un m. dal sep. 71…un coltello a fiamma sotto il cranio adulto. Due fibule ad arco semplice, rovinatissime, sopra le costole dei due individui; e vicino ad una fibula una stelletta di pastiglia (fenicio? cfr. Thapsos).” 1. Fibula br. S. inv. Non vidi. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 9. 2. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; un chiodo alla base arrotondata. Quasi totalm. rest. L. 7,4; largh. base 1,3. Inv. 15904. 3. Perla lenticolare in faïence; decorazioni radiali. Cons. per metà. D. 1,1. Inv. 15903. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 18. 4. Anforetta; base legg. concava con segno inciso. V. bruna non uniforme, lustrata. Tre fasci di quattro linee incise su ogni faccia. LT. Rest.; lac. ad un’ansa. Alt. 10,5. Inv. 15902. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. IX, 7. (Pl. 6).

Tomba N75 (Fig. 8.12) Tac. 28: “(Distante dal gruppo precedente). Cella elittica normale; conteneva due scheletri a gambe piegate e presso uno di essi una olla in parte rotta.” 1. Olla. V. rossastra e nerastra a chiazze. Imp. arancione, nucleo nerastro; minuti inclusi biancastri. LM (?). Lac.; conserv. quattro frr. della parte sup. non ric. Alt. 11. Inv. 15905.

Tomba N76 “Celletta chiusa da lastra e maceria, con un solo scheletro a gambe piegate, avente ai lati due fiaschetti cuoriformi in frantumi.” (Orsi 1899, 63).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

N74: tac.28, p.100, assi 133 x 164

N74:4

N74:1; Peroni 1956 fig.9

N74:2; Peroni 1956 fig.9

101

N75:1

N74:3

N85:1 N79:1 N79:2

N77: tac.28, p.106 N80:1 N89:1

N101-5: tac.36, p.40

N100: tac.36, p.39

Fig. 8.12 Tombs N74–105 (North cemetery).

102

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tac. 28: “Cella circolare mezzana colla bocca chiusa da una maceria; dietro di questa la lastra di chiusa a posto. Un solo scheletro a gambe piegate: presso la spalla destra due vasetti cuoriformi dei soliti in frantumi.”

Tomba N88

Tomba N77 (Fig. 8.12)

“Simile [alla t. N79]; con tre scheletri; alla mano destra di uno di essi un anello digitale in bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 63).

Tac. 28: “Simile, piccola, piena di terra, ossa sconvolte. Al centro una scodella o porzione di coperchietto [schizzo].”

Tac. 36: “Negativa.”

Tomba N89 (Fig. 8.12)

1. Anello br.; sez. romboidale. Int.; ossid. D. 2,4. Inv. 17378.

1. “Rozza scodella simile per forma e sagoma ad una kylix greca, d. bocca cm. 12 1/2, con piccolo piede.” Inv. 15906. Non vidi, cfr. inv.

Tombe N90–N94

Tomba N78

Tomba N95

Tac. 36: “Tutti negativi.”

Tac. 28: “Cella chiusa da maceria di pietra; nello interno ossa in piccola quantità ed in mezzo ad esse una fibula ad arco semplice rotta.”

Tac. 36: “Un solo scheletro e presso di esso una moneta di bronzo greca logora (casuale).”

Tomba N79 (Fig. 8.12)

Tac. 36: “Negativi.”

“Cella elittica contenente quattro scheletri; alla mano di uno di essi un coltello-rasoio [cat. 1 o 2].” (Orsi 1899, 63). Tac. 36: “…coltello di br. al fianco, cioè alla mano del 1o scheletro.” 1. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare a margini inflessi con due incisioni presso di essi; incavo alla punta; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Lac.; ossid. L. 10,9. Inv. 17375. (Pl. 6). 2. Rasoio br.; lama trapezoidale con due incisioni presso i margini. Lac. alla punta e alla base. L. 11,2. Inv. 15907. Cfr. inv. ai nn. citati, dove sono registrati da Orsi due rasoi, entrambi indicati come provenienti dalla t. N79. (Pl. 6).

Tomba N80 (Fig. 8.12) Tac. 36: “Idem con un solo scheletro ed un altro coltello di bronzo.” 1. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare; base triangolare con foro triangolare. Lac.; ossid. L. 9,7. Inv. 17376.

Tomba N81–N84 Tac. 36: “Negative senza ossa.”

Tomba N85 (Fig. 8.12) Tac. 36: “Idem con un solo scheletro ed un anello di bronzo rinvenuto al fianco.” 1. Anellino br.; sez. romboidale. Int.; ossid. D. 2,6. Inv. 17377.

Tomba N86 Tac. 36: “A tre camere; consta cioè di un dromos di m. 2.00 in fondo ed ai lati del quale si aprono 3 celle rettangolo – elittiche piccolissime, a volta piana; in ognuna si segnalò un solo scheletro.”

Tomba N87 Tac. 36: “Idem a tre celle negativa.”

Tombe N96–N97 Tomba N98 Tac. 36: “Forme elittica con un solo scheletro in disordine.”

Tomba N99 Tac. 36: “Chiusa la bocca da un blocco con piccola lacerazione superiore, contiene uno scheletro colle gambe piegate.”

Tomba N100 (Fig. 8.12) Tac. 36: “Nobile a giudicare dalle forme ma sterile; volta piana. Negativo.”

Tombe N101–N105 (Fig. 8.12) “La unita pianta mostra la forma di questo gruppo di stanze aperte in una piega di parete a piombo, di accesso difficilissimo, ed alte una dozzina di metri. La cella maggiore, destinata al personaggio più ragguardevole, era quella di fondo, con amplissimo ingresso; le altre, alquanto più piccole, erano di persone secondarie; tutte furono sterili. Soprastante a questo gruppo, e pure il luogo assai pericoloso, si apre un secondo sepolcro di famiglia a tre camere, completamente sgombere.” (Orsi 1899, 64, fig. 17). Tac. 36: “Gruppo speciale di un camerone attorno al quale si sviluppano 5 camere. La cella A maggiore con gran portone doveva [essere] quella di un principe, le altre di parenti. La camera irregolare di accesso era alta almeno 1.60. Da queste tombe si può comprendere quali fossero i sepolcri cospicui ai quali erano destinati i grossi vasi come quelli del Museo.”

Tombe N106–N108 (Fig. 8.13) Tac. 36: “In luogo pericolosissimo e sovrastante al precedente. Tutte le celle sono sterili.”

Tombe N109–N110 Tac. 36: “Piccoli, normali, negativi.”

Tomba N111 (Fig. 8.13) “Cella elittica con metà della maceria in posto. L’unico scheletro colà racchiuso, colle gambe piegate, teneva nelle mani due

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

N106-108: tac.36, p.41

103

N111:1

N111:2

N111:3

N115:1 N115:2

N115: tac.36, p.43

N120:2

N113:1

N120:1

Fig. 8.13 Tombs N106–120 (North cemetery).

N120: tac.36, p.45

104

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

coltellucci a punta ricurva [cat. 2, 3], e sul petto una fibuletta filiforme ad arco semplice [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 64). Tac. 36: “Forma elittica irregolare…presso le mani due lame di bronzo spettanti a coltelli a fiamma (una rotta)…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare. Dec. a incisione: fasci di chevrons vert. tra linee vert. Manc. della staffa e dell’ardiglione; lac.; ossid. L. 6 cm. Inv. 17379. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 120, cat. 181, tav. 22. 2. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; sez. triangolare; un chiodo al codolo. Patina verde. L. 10,5. Inv. 17379. 3. Fr. di lama di coltello br.; sez. triangolare. Inv. 17379.

Tomba N112 Tac. 36: “Forma elittica, scheletro piegato e nulla più.”

Tomba N113 (Fig. 8.13) Tac. 36: “Negativa, non essendovi nemmeno tracce dello scheletro. Non pertanto vi si raccoglie un vaso cuoriforme a vernice rossa.” 1. Brocca. Superf. marrone-rossastra, lustrata. Imp. rossastro, nucleo nerastro; minuti inclusi marrone. LT. Manc. del collo. Alt. all’ansa 12,5. Inv. 17380.

Tomba N114 (Fig. 8.13)

Tomba N118 Tac. 36: “A tre celle; se ne fr. quella di centro contenente ossi in disordine.”

Tomba N119 “Simile chiusa da due massi robusti e rozzi: nell’interno tre scheletri ad arti piegati, uno dei quali appartenente ad individuo di grande età, perchè gli alveoli della mascella inferiore erano del tutto chiusi. Malgrado la chiusura nessun oggetto.” (Orsi 1899, 64). Tac. 36: “Cella elittica normale…la cui bocca è chiusa da 2 massi robusti ma irregolari…La tomba era certo intatta e pur negativa; ciò può far norma.”

Tomba N120 (Fig. 8.13) “Nascosto sotto una frana e vergine. Il piccolo corridoio prof. cm. 80, era tutto occluso da una maceria, dietro la quale apparve la lastra di chiusa che nella faccia interna aveva segnata in centro una piccola e profonda croce. La stanza elittica (diam. m. 2,00 × 1,50) conteneva lo scheletro molto decomposto, portante al fianco e sul petto i due pugnaletti [cat. 1–2]. Attribuisco un semplice valore convenzionale, certo non religioso, al segno della croce tracciato sul chiusino…” (Orsi 1899, 64–5, fig. 18). Tac. 36: “E’ una cella delle solite…maceria a secco…croce equilatera di 0.08 di lato…”

1. “Coltello a fiamma in br., rotto in tre, e l. cm. 14, con chiodello.” (cfr. inv.). Inv. 17381 Non vidi.

1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base obliqua con sez. ovale e costola centrale piatta; breve codolo rettangolare con due chiodi. Lac. L. 11,7; largh. mass. base lama 2,2. Inv. 17384. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 7. (Pl. 6). 2. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare con una nervatura centrale; codolo triangolare. Lac. L. 17,5; largh. mass. lama 2,1. Inv. 17383. (Pl. 6).

Tomba N115 (Fig. 8.13)

Tomba N121

“Stanza irregolare coll’ampia e bassa bocca sbarrata da un masso; nell’interno non tracce dello scheletro consumato dall’acqua, ma due vasi a dest. e due a sin. dell’ingresso, tutti in frantumi. Erano due ciotole [schizzo], un fiaschetto cuoriforme [cat. 1], ed una tazza cilindro-convessa [cat. 2]; v’era altresì una fuseruola biconica.” (Orsi 1899, 64). Tac. 36: “Cella elittica irregolare…”

Tac. 36: “Grande cella elittica di m. 1.46 × 1.75, con lungo corridoio m. 1.10, parzialmente sbarrato da un grosso blocco. Conteneva un solo scheletro ad arti piegati.”

Tac. 36: “Cella elittica, con un solo scheletro a gambe piegate; presso una mano un coltello in br. a fiamma rotto in 3 parti e lungo cm. 14. Ai piedi anfora grande ma in frantumi; presso la testa due fiasche cuoriformi una delle quali piccola in frantumi.”

1. Brocca con becco conico. Imp. beige. Tracce di lustratura rossastra, abrasa. Prob. LT. Rest.; sbeccata al becco; lac. al collo e all’ansa. Alt. 7,4. S. inv. (Pl. 6). 2. Bicchiere cilindro-convesso; due piccole perforazioni sotto l’orlo. Dec. a incisione: linea orizz. alla carena e due linee vert. all’est.; tre linee vert. all’int. Imp. beige-arancione, nucleo grigio, con inclusi. Prob. LT. Lac. all’orlo; superf. abrasa; chiazze di incrost. rendono difficile la lettura. Alt. 5,9; d. b. 8,5. Inv. 17382.

Tomba N122 “Celletta chiusa da maceria e lastra, contenente un nudo scheletro, adagiato su un fianco cogli arti piegati.” (Orsi 1899, 65). Tac. 36: “Piccola cella semicircolare (m. 1.50 × 1.00)…colle gambe piegate.”

Tomba N123 (Fig. 8.14) Tac. 36: “Piano di una tomba principesca, vuota esistente nella necropoli N sopra la fonte della Bottiglieria; rammento di averla disegnata nel 1895; in ogni modo si confronti il mio libro di note di allora. In questa plaga si trova una diecina di codesti tomboni principeschi: di essi realmente non uno si trovò chiuso.”

Tomba N116

Tomba N senza numero (Fig. 8.23)

Tac. 36: “Negativa.”

Tac. 36: “Sul lato nord di un acuto sperone che si protende da E-O circa, fra le due necropoli di NO e di N esiste isolato un gruppo di sepolcri di grandi dimensioni. Da qui a presso disegnato il maggiore, sulla cui pertinenza ai Siculi dopo

Tomba N117 Tac. 36: “Chiusa a metà, negativa.”

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

105

N123: tac.36, p.47 N124:1

N124:2

N128:1

N129:1

N129:2 (tac.36, p.52)

N129: tac.36, p.52

N129:3

N129: tac.36, p.51

Fig. 8.14 Tombs N123–129 (North cemetery).

106

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

accurato esame non ho dubbio di sorta. È certo il più colossale sepolcro di Pantalica; questo e gli altri consimili danno luogo ancora ad una osservazione. Se in essi si esplicò tanto splendore e tanto lavoro, non si tracciò però mai una tomba a cupola; segno che non era o conosciuta o gradita. Le tombe a cupola le troviamo soltanto lungo le coste, mai nell’interno e la loro mancanza a Pantalica è molto significativa.”

Tomba N124 (Fig. 8.14) “Idem [riferito alla t. N122], con porzione della maceria; internamente un solo scheletro ed ai lati due vasi, un bicchiere semiovolare [cat. 2], ed un bacinetto globare ad anse acuminate [cat. 1]…riproduzione in miniatura del vaso principe di Pantalica, misurando esso in altezza soltanto cm. 14.” (Orsi 1899, 65). Tac. 36: “Piccola cella semielittica chiusa…unico scheletro e presso il cranio di esso due vasetti…” 1. Bacino su piede; due prese non simmetriche, di cui una cons., a prisma forato e nervature. Dec. ad incisioni: tre fasci di 5 linee vert. entrambi lati; fasci di due linee al piede. Tracce di v. o ing. bruno; superf. abrasa. Imp. beige; inclusi biancastri. LM (?). Ric.; rest.; manc. della parte sup. e di un’ansa. Alt. 15. Inv. 17386. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. IX, 3. (Pl. 6). 2. Scodella; una presa a linguetta. Imp. beige est., rossastro int., nero alla fratt.; inclusi bianchi e rosso-marrone. Manc. di ca. un terzo; rest. LM. Alt. 8,8; d. b. 13. Inv. 17385.

Tombe N125–N127 Tac. 36: “Negative, due però avevano lo scheletro in posto.”

Tomba N128 (Fig. 8.14) Tac. 36: “Cella elittica sfondata contenente uno scheletro schiacciato, e così i pochi vasi che lo circondavano; le gambe erano piegate ed all’altezza di una si raccolse un mezzo pugnaletto in br.” 1. Pugnale br.; lama a sez. rettangolare al centro, distinta; base triangolare a margini irregolari con un chiodo. Cons. per la parte inf. L. 6,9. Inv. 17387.

Tomba N129 (Fig. 8.14) “Stanza elittica chiusa da una maceria e con metà della volta franata; il contenuto era completo ma schiacciato. Due gli scheletri e dietro i loro crani i vasi che descrivo, tranne il primo che era al fianco sin.: Fiasco cuoriforme a. cm. 25 [schizzo]; bacino sferico triansato ad alto gambo [schizzo; cat. 2] con tracce di rosso vivo, e contenente lo scheletro acefalo di un piccolo quadrupede, forse coniglio; anfora mezzana…; due paterette con piedino (diam. cm. 16), poste l’una sull’altra [cat. 1]. Si raccolse ancora un dente di cinghiale [cat. 3] noto elemento ornamentale in tutti e tre i periodi della civiltà sicula.” (Orsi 1899, 65–6, tav. IX, 6). Tac. 36: “Cella elittica di dimensioni ordinarie…” 1. Ciotola. Superf. lustrata. Imp. rosso-bruno, scuro al nucleo; inclusi bianchi e scuri. LT. Ric.; cons. per ca. 2/3. Alt. 3,5; d. b. ric. 14. S. inv. 2. Bacino su piede. S. inv. Non vidi. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, fig. 19.

3. Zanna di cinghiale o maiale, probabilmente canino permanente sinistro inferiore maschile (cortese informazione dell’archeozoologo Robin Bendrey (Università di Edimburgo), in base a foto e disegni). L. 3,3. S. inv.

Tomba N130 Tac. 36: “Stanza semicircolare dimensioni ordinarie nascosta da una frana ma senza chiusa. Conteneva tre scheletri colle gambe piegate ma non un frammento di metallo o di vaso.”

Tomba N131 Tac. 36: “Cella elittica con porzione della maceria ed un solo morto a gambe piegate senza altri oggetti.”

Tomba N132 Tac. 36: “Affatto sterile.”

Tomba N133 (Fig. 8.15) “Grande stanza elittica (metri 2,68 × 2,42) frugata; 4 scheletri avevano le gambe distese, ed intorno ad essi si raccolsero i seguenti avanzi della devastazione: armilletta bracchiale filiforme in br. ad estremità aperte e sovrapposte [cat. 1]; ciottoletto piatto elittico [cat. 7] di pietra schisto-ferruginosa (l. mm. 58) con due tentativi di pertugio all’apice, un pendagliotalismano, nuovo anzi unico per questa età, ma tanto frequente nella precedente…; labbro aggettante di un pithos, a color rosso vivo, il quale doveva essere di colossali dimensioni [cat. 6]; piccolo bicchiere semiovolare ad ansa anulare [cat. 4]. Accanto ai cranii: il boccale [cat. 2], a fondo giallo pallido, con decorazione di fasciature e cirri verticali sulle spalle in color rosso matto; a tutta prima lo credetti un vaso miceneo, ma un’attento esame della pasta e dei colori esclude tale provenienza; se la forma del vaso non è nuova, lo è invece assolutamente il genere della decorazione; scodellone di cattiva creta giallastra [cat. 5]; piattello superiore con due anse rudimentali [cat. 3] di uno di questi bacini espansi, che mancano a Pantalica e nell’interno, mentre sono ovvii nelle necropoli costiere (nota 1: […] Il Museo possiede un altro di questi bacini aperti, molto grande, a stralucido rosso, e proveniente da vecchi scavi clandestini (Inv. n. 2054), quindi uno degli elementi comuni a queste ed a quelle. Aggiungasi una delle solite anfore mezzane in frantumi.” (Orsi 1899, 66–7). Tac. 36: “…4 scheletri colle gambe qui, attesa la grandezza, diritte. Ma la tomba come tutte le altre era stata spogliata… Lungo la parete si segnalarono i cranii di quattro scheletri….” 1. Armilla br.; sez. circolare; estremità sovrapposte. Molto ossid. D. att. 7,6, originario 4,5 [cfr. inv.]; spess. mm. 4. Inv. 17388. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 11. 2. Brocca. Dip. con v. rossa, abrasa: linee orizz. sull’orlo int. e sul corpo; 5 motivi ricurvi (cfr. ‘multiple stem’). Imp. arancione, grigio al nucleo; inclusi minuti bianchi calcarei e marrone-rossicci. Sbeccata all’orlo, in superf. e al piede. LT. Alt. b. 13,4; d. b. 8,4. Inv. 17392. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, 67, tav. X, 5. (Pl. 6). 3. Piattello su piede; due prese opposte non simmetriche a nervatura. V. marrone-rossastra, dileguata, abrasa. Imp. beige-rossastro, nucleo nerastro; inclusi bianchi calcarei

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi N133:1 (right: tac.36, p.53)

N133:2

N133:6

107 N133:4

N133:5

N133:7 Orsi 1899 fig.20

N133:3

N140:2 N136:tac.36, p.59

N140:1

N140: tac.77, p.37

N145:2

N145:4

N145: tac.77, p.38

N145:1 N145:3; Peroni 1956 fig.17 Fig. 8.15 Tombs N133–145 (North cemetery).

108

4.

5.

6.

7.

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

e marrone-nerastri. LM (?). Manc. del piede; lac. Alt. 4,4; d. b. 13,5. Inv. 17391. (Pl. 6). Bicchiere; ansa anulare a sez. ovale. Imp. rossastro, annerito est.; inclusi bianchi e marrone. LM. Manc. di ca. la metà e dell’ansa, tranne l’attacco. Alt. 7,6. Inv. 17389. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 5, 6. Ciotola, legg. asimmetrica. Tracce di ing. est. (?), qualche chiazza nerastra (cottura). Imp. arancione-beige, nucleo grigio; inclusi bianchi e marrone. Lac. al labbro. Alt. mass. 10; d. b. 15. Inv. 17390. (Pl. 6). Fr. di labbro di pithos. Tracce di una banda dip. rossa all’orlo. Imp. arancione, nerastro alla fr.; inclusi bianchi e marrone. Largh. mass. 24; spess. labbro 6. S. inv., siglato a matita: n. 55. Ciottolo piatto elittico. S. inv. Non vidi. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, fig. 20.

Tac. 36: “Le tombe a gran cella rettangolare, o cameroni funebri sono numerosi nel principio della necropoli N ed in quella di NOvest e sono una specialità di Pantalica. Io li ho studiati con molta cura e posso assicurare che si distinguono nel modo più esatto dai cameroni bizantini di abitazione. Questi sono in luoghi relativamente comodi e sempre di pessimo intaglio e di forma irregolare; quelli invece sempre rettangolari, di taglio netto e perfetto e per lo più in luoghi impervi e pericolosi. È perciò che solo pochissimi, nella necropoli NO, e precisamente sull’altissimo margine della cava, vennero trasformate dai Bizantini in abitazioni. E i segni di tale trasformazione sono evidenti. Ciò che si deplora è che non una sia stata trovata chiusa da maceria nemmeno una di queste tombe colossali. Solo quella del grande vaso, da me esplorata nel 95 (cfr. libretto di allora) può dare indizio dei tesori ceramici che conterrebbero. Qui di fronte vedesi la pianta di un altro camerone funebre, posto sull’orlo di un abisso nella necropoli O. La camera esterna è di taglio squisito, quella interna, avendo incontrato uno strato cattivo è informe perchè non finita. Io trovai in mezzo alle terre solo pochi pezzi di anforoni rossi.”

Tomba N134 Tac. 36: “Cella elittica con un solo morto.”

Tomba N135 Tac. 36: “Sepolcro frugato: si esplorarono due stanze con risultato negativo tranne ossa umane.” Tac. 36: “1 luglio [1897]. Parto da Pantalica, lasciandovi per un giorno gli operai. In questa giornata vigila il custode Russo che mi lascia il seguente rapporto.”

Tomba N136 (Fig. 8.15) Tac. 36: “Elittico con uno scheletro a gambe piegate. Vi si raccoglie una lucerna che io reputo assolutamente bizantina [schizzo].”

Tomba N137 Tac. 36: “Solita forma, con un solo nudo scheletro.”

Tomba N138 Tac. 36: “Negativo.”

Scavi 3–15 Marzo 1910 Cfr. inv. nn. 30934–30944 (sepp. N140-N149), redatto da Orsi: “Descrizione degli oggetti rinvenuti in una breve campagna di scavi eseguita nelle necropoli sicule di Pantalica dal 3 al 15 marzo 1910.”

Tombe N134–N148 “Gruppo di 14 sepolcri…, coperti di terra di frana, e però non tocchi. Le bocche ne erano ermeticamente chiuse con grandi lastroni in calcare, talvolta controbarricati da uno ed anche da due muretti; le celle erano elittiche, con dimensioni medie di m. 1,40 × 1,20, ed ognuna racchiudeva da 1 a 5 scheletri.” (Orsi 1912, 330).

Tombe N134–N146 Tac. 77: “Necropoli Nord sopra la Bottiglieria. Nelle creste superiori delle roccie si scoprì un gruppo di 12 tombe (134–46) coperte per più di un metro di terra; erano semicircolari. In ognuna si rinvennero degli scheletri, da 1 a 5; in media ogni stanzetta misurava 1.40 × 1.10 × 0.70 alt. con apertura di 0.65 × 50. Tutte erano chiuse ermeticamente con grandi lastroni di pietra calcare talvolta preceduti da uno ed anche due muretti; tutte contenevano fram. fittili di poca entità.”

Tomba N140 (Fig. 8.15) “Quattro scheletri accumulati in un mucchio, accompagnati dai frammenti di un grande specchio circolare, assai logoro, che in origine aveva un diametro di circa mm. 155 [cat. 1], e da un’anforetta cuoriforme a stralucido [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 331). 1. Specchio br. discoidale. Molto lac. al margine. D. att. mass. 12 (d. ricostr. 15); spess. mm. 3. Inv. 30934. 2. Anfora. V. rosso-marrone, lustrata. Imp. arancione-rossastro a chiazze nerastre, nero alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. LM (?). Manc. di un’ansa; lac. all’orlo; rest. Alt. 19,8. Inv. 30935.

Tomba N141 “Un frammento di pugnale in bronzo, lanceolato.” (Orsi 1912, 331).

Tomba N144 “Gli scheletri, coi loro teschi, in numero di 4 erano mirabilmente conservati, ma nessun oggetto li accompagnava.” (Orsi 1912, 331).

Tomba N145 (147) (Fig. 8.15) Nel taccuino di scavo 77 sono assegnati alla tomba N147 i seguenti materiali, attribuiti da Orsi (1912, 331) e Peroni (1956, fig. 17) alla tomba N145. “La bocca ne era chiusa da una lastra così tenacemente cementata dagli stillicidii calcarei, che solo a gran fatica si poté staccare; davanti ad essa, esternamente, un muretto in secco. La cameretta…racchiudeva due scheletri accoccolati, accompagnati da due boccali globari e da un piattello ad alto gambo strombato, il tutto in frantumi.” (Orsi 1912, 331, fig. XVII). Tac. 77: “…di forma elittica…, era chiusa da un muretto e poi da una lastra di pietra, così solidamente cementata dagli stilicidi naturali alle soglie, che si dovette lavorare a lungo per

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi strapparla. La cameretta racchiudeva due scheletri accoccolati, due boccali globari [cat. 2–3] ed un presentatoio fittile, a piattello con alto gambo cilindrico [cat. 4].” 1. Verga br. ricurva a sez. circolare; deformata (fr. di fibula con accenno laterale di molla?). L. 6,2; spess. alla molla mm. 4. S. inv. 2. Brocca. V. bruno-rossastra, lustrata, a chiazze scure (cottura). LT. Imp. arancione; inclusi bianchi e marrone. Rest. ansa e collo. Alt. 10,8. Inv. 30940. (Pl. 6). 3. Brocchetta. Tracce di v. rosso-nerastra. Imp. rossastro, nerastro alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. LT. Rest.; manc. del collo e della parte sup. dell’ansa. Alt. mass. 9; d. base 2,4. S. inv. 4. Piattello su piede. Imp. beige-arancione, grigiastro alla fratt.; inclusi marrone e biancastri. LM. Rest. Alt. 11; d. b. 14,7. Inv. 30936. (Pl. 7).

Tombe N146–N148 (Fig. 8.16) “Era un gruppo di tre celle elittiche con corridoio centrale comune…; la bocca principale volgeva a Nord. L’atrio o corridoio era completamente sgombero; invece erano chiuse le bocche delle tre celle: quelle laterali con muretti a secco, quella di sfondo con una spessa maceria e poscia con una grande lastra calcare. Tali sbarramenti erano così solidi che richiesero una intera giornata per venire strappati, pur conseguendo risultati modestissimi. Nella stanza di sinistra si rinvennero due scheletri (adulto e bambino) con due boccaletti cuoriformi ed una pateretta a stralucido. Quella di destra conteneva pure 2 scheletri ma senza oggetti, ed altrettanti quella di centro (adulto e fanciullo). In tutti e tre gli scheletri apparvero ammucchiati, il che significa che vennero deposti accoccolati.” (Orsi 1912, 331–2, fig. XVIII).

Tomba N148 (Fig. 8.16) Tac. 77: “Con corridoio centrale, dal quale irradiavano gli ingressi a tre celle elittiche, come da piantina annessa. La bocca principale era rivolta a N. L’atrio era interamente sgombero e libero, invece le bocche delle tre celle erano chiuse; le due laterali con muretti a secco, quella di fondo con una spessa maceria, alla quale seguiva una grande lastra di pietra calcare, gli sbarramenti erano così solidificati che richiesero un giorno di lavoro e se ne ricavò una grande distruzione. Nella stanza di sin. si rinvennero due scheletri (adulto e bambino) ammucchiati con due boccaletti sferici (e pateretta!?) [cat. 1–3]. Quella di destra conteneva pure due scheletri, senza oggetti, e quella di fronte pure due nudi scheletri (adulto e bambino). Gli scheletri sempre ammucchiati, cioè accoccolati.” 1. Brocca; collo distinto dalla spalla da solcatura. Superf. lustrata; v. bruno-rossastra con chiazze nerastre. Imp. beige. LT. Alt. b. 7,8; d. b. 3,8. Inv. 30937. 2. Brocca; collo distinto da solcatura; becco di versamento conico; ansa a sez. semicircolare, con cinque linee orizz. incise alla base. Sup. lustrata. V. marrone-rossastra. Imp. beige-grigiastro, grigiastro alla fratt.; inclusi marronerossicci. Manc. della bocca, di parte del collo e dell’ansa,

109

di cui resta l’attacco inf.; becco di versamento abraso. Alt. att. 9. Inv. 30938. 3. Ciotola; piede concavo alla base. V. orig. lustrata, abrasa, marrone-rossiccia. Imp. arancione-rossastro; inclusi marrone e rossicci. LT (?). Ric.; lac. all’orlo. Alt. mass. 3,2; d. b. 9,7. Inv. 30939.

Tomba N149 (Fig. 8.16) “Elittico, di m. 1,75 × 1,30, cogli avanzi di un solo scheletro circondato dai bronzi seguenti: 3 fibule serpeggianti ad occhio [cat. 1–3], un anello ornamentale [cat. 4], ed una armilletta filiforme a capi aperti [cat. 5?]; di fittili, un askos grezzo [cat. 6], una ciotola, tigrata [cat. 7] ed una fusaiuola…[cat. 8].” (Orsi 1912, 332). Tac. 77: “…non chiusa…un solo scheletro sparso…” 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: serie di chevrons vert. Lac. all’ardiglione e alla staffa; ossid. L. 8,5. Inv. 30942. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 668, cat. 5712, tav. 427. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; arco e molla a sez. quadrangolare; ardiglione curvilineo. Manc. della parte anteriore. L. 5,9. Inv. 30943. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 700, cat. 6183, tav. 472, indicata come t. 194 N. 3. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; arco e molla a sez. quadrangolare; dec. a incisione: fasci di linee oblique; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale breve. Lac. all’ardiglione e alla staffa. L. 5,6. Inv. 30944. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 701, cat. 6195, tav. 473. 4. Anello br.; sez. piano convessa quasi triangolare. Int.; ossid. D. 3,4; spess. 0,25. Inv. 30943. 5. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Int.; molto ossid. D. 3,8; spess. 0,5. Inv. 30944. 6. Askos. Superf. grigia chiara, nucleo grigio. Tracce di v. o ing. bruno scuro; chiazze nerastre; inclusi biancastri, bruni, grigi scuri. Poss. LM. Rest.; ansa sbeccata; superf. abrasa, butterata. Alt. 15. Inv. 30940. (Pl. 7). 7. Tazza-attingitoio. Due linee incise alla base. Superf. lustrata bruno-arancione chiaro. Dip. a flabelli rosso-bruni all’est. e all’int. Imp. bruno-arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri. Prob. LT. Rest.; manc. dell’ansa e di parte di parete. Alt. alla b. 4,3; d. b. ric. 9,1. S. inv. (Pl. 7). 8. Fuseruola biconica. Dec. a incisione: tre gruppi di tre chevrons inscritti. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro, abrasa. Alt. 2,9; d. 3. Inv. 30941.

Tombe N150–N155 “Costituivano un gruppetto di celle semielittiche, tutte chiuse con muretti a secco ognuna racchiudente un nudo scheletro.” (Orsi 1912, 332). Sporadici 1. “Coltello-rasoio come n. 17375, l. cm. 9, senza chiodello, e con patina malachitica. Inv. 17393: “Trovato sparso nella necropoli N.” Non vidi.

110

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton N146-148: tac.77, p.40 N148:2

N148:1

N148:3

N149:1 N149: tac.77, p.41

N149:2

N149:3

N149:6

N149:7

N149:4

N149:5 N149:8

Fig. 8.16 Tombs N146–149 (North cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Necropoli Nord-Ovest, scavi Orsi (1895, 1910) Tomba NO1 (Fig. 8.17) “Semielittico (m. 1.35 × 1.00) contenente quattro scheletri. Eccone la pianta e la sezione (fig. 4). Di fittili cocci insignificanti, poi un dente di cinghiale [cat. 5], ornamento personale già noto…, ed un pezzo di osso tubulare fortemente carbonizzato; presso il cranio di un bambino fiaschetto globare ansato [schizzo], ed un coltello-rasoio [cat. 2]; presso e sotto il cranio di un adulto un sottil ago di rame [cat. 4], una fibula ad arco semplice con due costole [cat. 1] ed il coltelluccio lanceolato [cat. 3].” (Orsi 1899, 43–4, fig. 4). Tac. 27: “Celletta semielittica con volta a forno piena di terra. Quattro scheletri di cui tre adulti coi crani ad SO ed uno di bambino alla estremità opposta. Sulla ubicazione delle gambe… le dimensioni impediscono che fossero distesi… un dente di cinghiale giovane… Presso il cranio del bambino un vasetto globare che non si può raccogliere perchè troppo frantumato ed un coltello in bronzo rettangolare…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice a sez. circolare con due noduli e parte anteriore rettilinea; molla a sez. romboidale; staffa breve simmetrica. Integra; leggera lacuna alla staffa; ossid. L. 8,5. Inv. 15767. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 95, cat. 35, tav. 3. 2. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare a lati legg. inflessi; punta e base rettilinee; un chiodino br. inflesso a testa convessa presso la base. Dec. ad incisioni: due linee parallele ai margini (?). Lac. ai margini e alla base. L. 10,1; largh. mass. base 1,8. Inv. 15766. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 11. (Pl. 7). 3. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare; base triangolare con al centro un chiodino br. inflesso a testa convessa. Dec. ad incisioni su entrambe le facce: coppia di linee presso i margini. Legg. lac. ai tagli; linea di piegatura a tre quarti della lunghezza. L. 11,4; largh. mass. base 2,2. Inv. 15768. (Pl. 7). 4. Ago br. Manc. della cruna; deformato. L. 7,4; d. mm. 1. S. inv. 5. Zanna di cinghiale o maiale, probabilmente canino permanente destro inferiore femminile (cortese informazione dell’archeozoologo Robin Bendrey (Università di Edimburgo), in base a foto e disegni. Lac. L. 4,5. S. inv. (Pl. 7).

Tomba NO2 (Fig. 8.17) Tac. 27: “Tomba come la precedente, piena di terra, dimensioni circa 2/3. Conteneva un unico scheletro di bambino con pochissimi cocci insignificanti ed il puntale di uno scalpellino [schizzo] essendo stata la tomba certo frugata.”

Tomba NO3 (Fig. 8.17) “Elittico (m. 1,75 × 1,30 × 0,98 alt.), colla bocca ermeticamente chiusa da tre lastre rettangolari sovrapposte, ed un tempo tenute fisse da un travicello orizzontale, le cui teste erano assicurate dentro due fori aperti nelle soglie. All’interno due scheletri colle gambe piegate, rottami di piccoli vasi, pezzetti di carbone, ma nessun oggetto all’infuori di una spatoletta ossea che giaceva a portata di una mano [cat. 1]…” (Orsi 1899, 44). Tac. 27: “Vergine. Bocca chiusa con tre lastre una sopra l’altra e davanti ad esse una piccola maceria. A d. e s. nello stipite tracce di piccoli e poco prof. pertugi per un travicello di

111

legno…Nell’interno un 20 cm. di terra e due scheletri adagiati colle gambe piegate (uno giovanetto)… Pezzi di testugine sembrano…stati collocati di proposito…(NO; ne ho trovate altre di poverissime).” 1. Spatola in osso; lama ovale; codolo rastremato desinente a punta. Manc. della parte sup. L. att. 10,8; largh. mass. 1,7. Inv. 15769.

Tomba NO4 (Fig. 8.17) “Forma e dimensioni analoghe al precedente; conteneva tre scheletri: due erano di bambini uno di adulto: quelli giacevano in posizione perpendicolare rispetto a questo ultimo; tutti e tre però avevano le gambe piegate; sotto il cranio dell’adulto rozza lama di coltello serpeggiante [cat. 2], e presso quella di un bambino coltelluccio-rasoio [cat. 1]. I cocci scarsi e miseri; serviva di ornamento una pallottola di pietra rozzamente lavorata.” (Orsi 1899, 44). Tac. 27: “…I cocci sono troppo scarsi e piccoli, perché se ne possa trarre qualche risultato.” 1. Rasoio br. a nastro; due solcature presso i margini; lati leggermente inflessi; punta leggermente concava; base trapezoidale a lati inflessi a margini rialzati e lato inferiore rettilineo; un foro al centro; lama a sez. ovale più spessa al centro. Lac. ai tagli e alla punta; ossid. L. 10,6; largh. mass. punta 1,4; largh. mass. base 2,3. Inv. 15770. 2. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare e base obliqua; una solcatura presso il taglio; breve codolo rettangolare con due chiodini. Lac. alla punta, al taglio e alla base; ossid. L. 11,5; largh. base 1,1; largh. mass. lama 1,5. Inv. 15771. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 20.

Tomba NO5 (Fig. 8.17) Tac. 27: “Piccola celletta semielittica la quale conteneva un unico scheletro messo per traverso alla cella stessa, il cranio a SOO, le gambe ripiegate. Nessuna traccia di cocci od oggetti sebbene lo scheletro fosse intatto.”

Tomba NO6 Tac. 27: “Analogo per forma dimensioni al precedente da cui dista pochi metri. Conteneva pure un unico scheletro composto nella identica giacitura del precedente, e circondato da rottami minuti di vasellame, che non hanno per me significato, perchè troppo piccoli. Noto qui come quasi in tutte le tombe fin qui esplorate qualche frammento di grosse ossa tubolari fortemente bruciate; penso pezzi di carne cotte aggiunte quale viatico al defunto.”

Tomba NO7 (Fig. 8.17) “Piccolissima cella elittica (metri 1.15 × 0.72 × 0.75 alt.), la bocca chiusa da avanzi di una maceria; nell’interno piccolo scheletro con pochi cocci.” (Orsi 1899, 44). Tac. 28: “…cella semielittica la cui bocca era chiusa da una maceria di pochi pezzi, che però lasciavano un piccolo vano superiormente. Vi si trovò uno scheletrino di bambino e rottami di vasi che dimostravano per certo che la tomba fu almeno inizialmente frugata.”

112

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

NO1: tac.27, p.132

NO1:2

NO1:1

NO1:3 NO1:4

NO1: tac.27, p.131

NO1:5

NO2: tac.27, p.132

NO3: tac.27, p.133-4 NO3:1

NO5: tac.27, p.134

Fig. 8.17 Tombs NO1–7 (Northwest cemetery).

NO4:1

NO7: tac.28, p.3

NO4:2

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba NO8 “Al tutto simile era il sep. 8, nel quale l’individuo deve essere stato accoccolato in centro, giacchè tutte le sue ossa si trovarono ammucchiate in una piccola area attorno al cranio.” (Orsi 1899, 44–5). Tac. 28: “Altra cella piccola con un solo scheletro… attorno al cranio, piazzato in centro.”

Tomba NO9 (Fig. 8.18) “Celletta con un solo scheletro a gambe piegate, presso il cui cranio capovolta una scodella [cat. 3], ed alle gambe il bicchiere fittile di creta bigia a navicella [cat. 2]; assieme ad esso un grosso disco di piombo [cat. 1]. Anche qui apparvero frammenti di ossa animali carbonizzate, residuo di pezzi di carni fortemente rosolate.” (Orsi 1899, 45). Tac. 28: “Cella piccola con un solo scheletro adagiato per terra, il cranio a NOe le gambe rattratte (sic) verso il centro della stanza…Frammenti anche qui di ossa tubolari arse, non umane.” 1. Disco di piombo; superf. irregolare; bordo vert. in un tratto ripiegato su una faccia. Largh. 6,2 × 5,5; spess. mass. mm. 8, min. 3. Inv. 15772. Peso gr. 124,85 (cortese comunicazione di N. Ialongo). (Pl. 7). 2. Vaso troncoconico; b. ovale; orlo arrotondato con un foro obliquo pervio; base piana. Imp. di arg. molto grezzo e friabile bruno-nerastro in superf., nerastro alla fratt.; piccoli inclusi biancastri; crepe alla vasca int. LM. Ric.; rest. Alt. 8; d. b. 15 × 9. Inv. 15773. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 2. (Pl. 7). 3. Scodella. Imp. bruno, nerastro alla fratt.; inclusi bianchi. Ric. per meno di metà. Alt. mass. 8,5; largh. b. mass. 17,5. S. inv.

Tomba NO10 Tac. 28: “Forma solita. Nell’interno circa 4 scheletri tutti col cranio di fronte all’ingresso. Le ossa ne erano però in disordine. Non si trovarono cocci [solo, nello strato archeologico un manico di kylix greca 2a metà 6° sec.; ma essendo la tomba rimaneggiata non traggo conclusioni di sorta].”

Tomba NO11 Tac. 28: “Piccola cella elittica; un bambino col cranio ad E e presso i piedi (gambe rattratte) un vasetto indeterminabile in frantumi.”

Tomba NO12 “Simile, ermeticamente chiusa da una lastra monolita, rinzaffata nelle costure mediante scaglie; conteneva due scheletri (adulto e bambino) a gambe rattratte, accompagnati da un solo ago di bronzo.” (Orsi 1899, 45). Tac. 28: “Cella piccola; la chiusura monolita era in posto, rinforzata lateralmente da cugni o scaglioni, conteneva due scheletri rattratti uno adulto col cranio a SE ed uno tenerissimo col cranio a SO; rottami di un ago di bronzo, ma non cocci, per cui la tomba sembra non tocca, ma poverissima sic.”

Tomba NO13 Tac. 28: “Forma normale, dimensioni medie, la portella è abbassata davanti all’ingresso. Nell’interno due scheletri col

113

cranio a ponente; rottami fittili di vasi a rosso lucido ottenuto a cera, tanto lucido che sembrano moderni.”

Tomba NO14 (Fig. 8.18) Tac. 28: “Forma elittica, dimensioni mezzane, ossa in disordine, così che non si può determinare nemmeno il numero dei resti. In un angolo vasicello perduto.” 1. Olletta; insellatura orizz. sopra e sotto le anse; quattro anse simmetriche a sez. ovale. Imp. arancione, nucleo nerastro; inclusi bianchi. LM. Lac. al labbro; manc. di tre anse. Alt. 8; d. b. 4,7. Inv. 15774. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 5.

Tomba NO15 Tac. 28: “Grande, profonda, piena di terra. Costa molto lavoro e risulta frugata, ossa animali e rottami fittili a vernice rossa lucida. Fra i rottami un pezzo di cuneo od ascia in basalto e mezza fuseruola fittile.”

Tomba NO16 (Fig. 8.18) “Simile [alla n. 12], colla bocca ancora in parte barricata da sassi; l’unico scheletro era adagiato colle gambe ratratte e le braccia piegate ad angolo all’altezza del cranio [schizzo]; presso il torace un rozzo boccaletto [schizzo], ed il manico di un anforone a stralucido rosso (tipo tav. IX, fig. 6).” (Orsi 1899, 45). Tac. 28: “Piccola cella elittica la cui porta era ancora in parte barricata da una rozza maceria; nell’interno scheletro giovanile adagiato così…” 1. Boccaletto; base legg. concava. Decorato a linee orizzontali incise (?), attualmente non visibili (cfr. schizzo nel taccuino 28). Imp. grigio; inclusi bianchi e marrone. Superf. forse orig. lustrata. Cons. per ca. metà; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Poss. LT. Alt. 5,9. Inv. 15775. 2. Fr. di ansa anulare orizz., prob. pert. ad anfora. Superf. lustrata; v. rosso scuro. Imp. arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri e biancastri, poss. tritume di calcare o conchiglia. Prob. LT. D. mass. 9,5. S. inv.

Tomba NO17 (Fig. 8.18) Tac. 28: “Cella quadrata dimensioni mezzane, colma di terra; ossa in disordine e pochi cocci. La porta esteriormente misura 105 × 0.63. La tomba segna una forma di transizione agli stanzoni principeschi che possono essere creduti abitazioni.”

Tomba NO18 (Fig. 8.18) “Simile [alla n. 16], ermeticamente chiusa da un lastrone, assicurato con scaglie; al centro tre scheletri di bambini distesi, ed a sin. due adulti a gambe piegate. Presso un cranio di adulto pugnaletto in rame lanceolato con codolo (simile a tav. VII, fig. 6), accanto ad uno di bambino ago da cucire.” (Orsi 1899, 45). Tac. 28: “Tomba elittica mezzana, chiusa da un lastrone rinforzato da cunei, e però intatta…” 1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare; due coppie di sottili incisioni presso i tagli; codolo triangolare con un chiodino a testa piccola convessa. Lac. al codolo; ossid. L. 12,6; largh. mass. 1,8. Inv. 15776. (Pl. 7).

114

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

NO9:2

NO9:3 NO9:1

NO14:1

NO16: tac.28, p.6

NO16:1

NO16:2

NO18:1

NO16:1 (tac.28, p.6) NO18:2

NO17: tac.28, p.7

Fig. 8.18 Tombs NO9–20 (Northwest cemetery).

NO20:1 (tac.28, p.9)

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi 2. Ago br.; sottile sez. circolare. Manc. della cruna; ossid. L. 6,5. Inv. 15776. (Pl. 7).

Tomba NO19 Tac. 28: “Colla chiusa abbassata, ma frugato.”

Tomba NO20 (Fig. 8.18) “Simile [alla n. 18], con 2 scheletri (adulto e bambino), il maggiore a gambe piegate; ai fianchi di esso coltello serpeggiante con codolo [schizzo; cat. 1]; di vasi nessuna traccia.” (Orsi 1899, 45–6). Tac. 28: “Cameretta elittica contenente due scheletri uno adulto ed uno di bambino, messi uno presso l’altro col cranio a NE, l’adulto aveva le gambe piegate…Sulla bocca era messa in posto parte della chiusura né si raccolsero cocci per cui possa dirsi intatto il sepolcro.” 1. “Coltello a fiamma, in rame, estremamente logoro, l. cm. 17 1/3.” Inv. 15777. Non vidi, cfr. inv.

Tomba NO21 (Fig. 8.19) “Simile, con avanzi di un solo scheletro, ai piedi del quale un bacino globare sorretto da gambo tubiforme, alto cm. 36, tutto dipinto a stralucido rosso, ma in frantumi, ed un’anfora mezzana dello stesso colore [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 46). Tac. 28: “Di scheletro si ebbero pochi avanzi, sicure le gambe cementate sul posto. A destra di chi entra, ed ai piedi del morto due vasi…” 1. Anfora; base legg. concava con segno rettilineo inciso. Dip. a pennellate rosse discontinue; superf. lustrata. Imp. beigerossastro; inclusi bianchi (calcarei?) e rossastri. Rest.; lac. LT. Alt. 25,1; d. b. 8,2; d. base 5,5. Inv. 15778.

Tomba NO22 (Fig. 8.19) “Camerone rettangolare, di cui unisco la pianta; non è certamente il più grande della necropoli, ma giova ricordarlo, perché, cosa rarissima, si trovarono in esso avanzi della deposizione funebre (fig. 5). Lungo la parete Nord-est giaceva disteso uno scheletro addosso al quale si raccolse una fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1], ed il grosso anello, di argento [cat. 2], cioè di un metallo importato che fa qui la sua prima apparizione in giacimenti del II periodo siculo. Verso il fondo raccolti in breve area, e perciò rattrappiti, quattro scheletri, in mezzo ai quali un boccaletto a stralucido con fregi a punta [cat. 3]; ma il sepolcro dovette contenere altri grandi vasi, asportati quando esso fu aperto e frugato; io potei solo raccogliere qualche rottame di un bacino colossale e di parecchie anfore a stralucido (tipi tav. IX, fig. 4, 6).” (Orsi 1899, 46). Tac. 28: “Stanzone funebre per capi…” 1. Fibula br. ad arco semplice; sez. circolare all’arco e alla molla; staffa breve simmetrica. Manc. della staffa; ossid. L. 6,9. Inv. 15779. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 116, tav. 15.

115

2. Anello digitale in argento; spessa sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,2, int. 1,5. Inv. 15780. 3. Brocca; base legg. concava. Tre fasci di linee incise a festone delimitanti tre linee vert.; uno simile sotto l’ansa; quattro linee orizz. alla base dell’ansa; linee ad angolo acuto sotto l’ansa. Ing. (?) giallino. Imp. beige, nucleo scuro; inclusi marrone. Prob. LT. Alt. 10,5; d. b. 4. Inv. 15781. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 10. (Pl. 7).

Tomba NO23 (Fig. 8.19) “…A sin. dell’ingresso uno scheletro di adulto rattrappito, avente a lato del torace un coltelluccio a punta ricurva [cat. 1]; di fronte all’ingresso disteso lo scheletro di un ragazzo, dell’età, forse, di otto anni, il cui cranio posava sopra un disco di bronzo [cat. 4], munito al margine di tre chiodetti, per fissare un manico di legno od osso, di cui non si avvertì alcun avanzo; era certo uno specchio, prodotto dell’industria egeo-micenea; prossimi al cranio due coltellini di bronzo, uno a fiamma, l’altro lanceolato [cat. 2–3], con impugnatura rettangolare incavata per adattarvi listelli di legno od osso, tenuti a posto da un chiodetto d’oro, di guisa che a tale piccolo stromento ben converrebbe l’epiteto omerico di chrysóelos; di vasi solo un fiaschetto cuoriforme a stralucido [cat. 5].” (Orsi 1899, 46–7). Tac. 28: “…A sin. dell’ingresso uno scheletro di adulto come al solito accoccolato…scheletro di ragazzo (7–8 anni) col cranio alla parete, i piedi alla porta…Anforetta pure vicino al cranio. La tomba sebbene aperta e senza chiusa è importante perchè intatto il contenuto (mancavano cocci di vasi grandi) e per la presenza del pugnaletto chrysóelos che forse collo specchio è importazione micenea.” 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante con doppia incisione presso il taglio; sez. triangolare; base triangolare con grosso chiodo a doppia testa convessa. Manc. della punta. L. 17; largh. mass. lama 1,4; spess. mass. al dorso mm. 1,5. Inv. 15782. (Pl. 7). 2. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare, con maggiore spessore al dorso; un chiodino alla base. Manc. di punta e base; ossid. L. 9,2; largh. mass. 1,8. Inv. 15783. (Pl. 7). 3. Pugnale br.; lama ovale; manico rettangolare allargato alle estremità inf. con margini rilevati e un chiodino aureo. Lac. alla base. L. 11,2; largh. mass. lama 1,2. Inv. 15784. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VII, 17. 4. Specchio br. discoidale; base rettilinea con tre chiodini a gambo cilindrico e testa piatta. Lac.; ossid., d. 15,2 × 14,8; spess. mm. 1,5; L. chiodi 1,3; testa mm. 5. Inv. 15785. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. VIII, 14. (Pl. 7). 5. Brocchetta; base legg. concava. Dip. a pennellate rossastre con qualche chiazza marrone. Imp. arancione, nucleo grigio; inclusi marrone-rossastri. LT (?). Ric. da due frr.; manc. dell’ansa; sbeccata al labbro. Alt. 7,5; d. b. 3,1; d. base 2. Inv. 15786. (Pl. 7).

116

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

NO21: tac.28, p.10

NO22: tac.28, p.11

NO22:1

NO22:2

NO21:1 NO22:3

NO23:4

NO23:1

NO23:5

NO23:2

NO23: tac.28, p.17

Fig. 8.19 Tombs NO21–23 (Northwest cemetery).

NO23:3

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba NO24 (Fig. 8.20) “È duplice e, come vedesi dalla pianta, solo per ciò merita considerazione, che trovasi qui associata la forma elittica alla rettangolare; la stanza elittica conteneva un adulto ad arti piegati ed un bambino disteso, laddove era assolutamente sterile l’altra (fig. 6).” (Orsi 1899, 47). Tac. 28: “Duplice. Cella A. Nel lato destro della cella adulto rattrapito ed un bambino disteso. Cella B assolutamente negativa.”

Tomba NO25 (Fig. 8.20) “Grande cella tondeggiante, con dromos lungo m. 2.00, preceduto da padiglione; conteneva uno scheletro di adulto disteso, presso il quale un piattello a stralucido rosso [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 47). 1. Ciotola. Tracce di lustratura rosso-bruna. Imp. arancione, nucleo nerastro; piccoli inclusi. Prob. LT. Parz. ric.; lac.; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 3,4; d. b. ric. 11,8. S. inv.

Tomba NO26 (Fig. 8.20) Tac. 28: “Cella a forno davanti la cui bocca stava la chiusa di pietre abbattuta. Nell’interno si trovavano quattro scheletri a posto, colle gambe rattratte e numerosi rottami fittili, di uno solo dei quali si può riconoscere che apparteneva ad un bacinetto [schizzo].”

Tomba NO27 (Fig. 8.20) Tac. 28: “Minuscola celletta a forno assi m. 1.20 × 0.75 la quale conteneva avanzi di scheletri di bambini. La porta presenta la specialità di essere sormontata da un canaliculo che forma una specie di timpanetto per fare scorrere facilmente l’acqua.”

Tomba NO28 (Fig. 8.20) Tac. 28: “Tomba a forno; dà solo ossa in disordine e fra le terre uno scalpellino in bronzo puntuto L. cm. 6 1/2.” 1. Punteruolo br., appuntito ad un’estremità; sez. quadrata. Lac.; ossid. L. att. 6,5. Inv. 15787.

Tomba NO29 (Fig. 8.20) “Elittico, contenente sei scheletri, due adulti colle gambe piegate, ai lati dell’ingresso, e 4 infantili, dei quali, 3 presso l’adulto di destra, uno presso quello di sin. Il primo era adorno di una fibula ad arco semplice filiforme, e di altra irriconoscibile; il bambino di sin. era accompagnato dal coltello-rasoio semielittico [cat. 1]; di fittili, nessuna traccia.” (Orsi 1899, 47–8). Taccuini 28: “A forno prossimo a quello del coltello chrysoelos. Dimensioni mezzane. Conteneva sei scheletri, due adulti…, uno a d. l’altro a sin. dell’ingresso. Quattro scheletri infantili…causa la loro tenera età non si può stabilire la

117

situazione delle gambe… la tomba va considerata come intatta sebbene aperta.” 1. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare a sez. ovale; punta rettilinea; base curvilinea con un chiodo a teste convesse. Lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 8,8; spess. mass. mm. 1,5. Inv. 15788. (Pl. 8).

Tomba NO30 “Cella a forno con poche ossa ed un pezzo di coltello siliceo, il primo che si rinviene nella necropoli; di più, rottami di grossa ceramica grezza, ed uno solo spettante ad uno dei noti anforoni a stralucido rosso.” (Orsi 1899, 48).

Tomba NO31 Tac. 28: “Cella a forno dimensioni 142 × 108 × 0.96 colla bocca chiusa da una lastra inclinata indietro. Conteneva due scheletri accoccolati, sui quali si raccolse un solo spilletto di bronzo.”

Tombe NO32–NO34 (Fig. 8.20) “Ne propongo lo schizzo planimetrico (fig. 7) per la specialità di un dromos (principio di una camera, la cui escavazione venne sospesa) adibito come repositorio di morti; di fatto in A [NO32] giacevano quattro scheletri di bambini, in B [NO33] un solo adulto colle gambe piegate, in C [NO34], la cui bocca era chiusa da una maceria, due adulti ad arti ripiegati, con pochi cocci. Nessun altro oggetto.” (Orsi 1899, 48). Tac. 28: “Triplice…”

Tomba NO35 (Fig. 8.20) “Celletta molto irregolare, colla bocca chiusa da due lastroni, collocati l’uno dopo l’altro; nell’interno un adulto ed un ragazzo; presso il cranio di questo piccola oenochoe a stralucido rosso (come tav. X, fig. 1) [schizzo], ed una scheggia di selce lavorata.” (Orsi 1899, 48). Tac. 28: “Nell’interno due scheletri distesi dritti… Nelle terre si raccoglie una scheggia di selce.” 1. Brocca; b. trilobata; collo distinto da solcatura. Imp. arancione-rossastro, nucleo bruno; inclusi marrone. Lac. al fondo. Alt. 8,6. Inv. 15789.

Tomba NO36 “A forno, con ossa e cocci in disordine, e mezzo coltello siliceo.” (Orsi 1899, 48).

Tac. 28: “Pochi rottami di vasi assai in disordine…”

Tomba NO37 “Simile, chiusa da lastra monolita, con un unico e nudo scheletro accoccolato.” (Orsi 1899, 48). Tac. 28: “A forno, con chiusino a posto. Scheletro accoccolato senza nessun oggetto.”

118

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

NO25:1

NO24: tac.28, p.17

NO27: tac.28, p.19

NO26:tac.28, p.18

NO29:1 (left: tac.28, p.20) NO28:1

NO32-34: tac.28, p.21

NO35:1

Fig. 8.20 Tombs NO24–35 (Northwest cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba NO38 (Figs 8.21–8.23) “Camerone rettangolare, la cui bocca si apre a pochi passi da un abisso. Il corridoio di ingresso ne è lungo m. 3,30, con una larg. di 1,55, che diventa 1,33 nella parte interiore; la prima cella, intagliata con ogni cura nella roccia calcare compatta; misura m. 3,77 × 3,80 × 1,83 alt.; da essa per un piccolo passaggio si arriva in una stanzetta interiore, circolare (m. 2,20), molto irregolare e colle pareti rustiche non rifinite, essendosi gli scavatori imbattuti in un filone di roccia pessima. Ricordo questo grande ipogeo, perchè essendo stato nella primavera del 1880 rinvenuto chiuso da una banda di saccheggiatori sortinesi, venne spogliato di ogni cosa; se i cadaveri furono sconvolti ed i minuti oggetti trafugati, la miglior parte del vasellame potè allora stesso essere rivendicata al Museo di Siracusa; e tanti erano i vasi (come mi raccontò un testimonio oculare della scoperta), che dai villani si credette quivi fosse un magazzino di ceramiche anziché un sepolcro; in ogni modo esso ci dà un’idea approssimativa della ricchezza di sì fatte tombe di capi e personaggi distinti. Ecco il materiale vascolare che ancora si conserva nel Museo di Siracusa: vaso colossale in forma di bacino globare, sorretto da un gambo cilindrico [cat. 17]. Serie di quattro anfore eguali di forma ed anche di dimensioni. Anfora di egual forma…col corpo dipinto in rosso languido e fregi geometrici in rosso carico [cat. 19]. Quattro anfore minori, le quali per le dimensioni (alt. media cm. 34), per lo sviluppo e l’assottigliamento del collo diventano dei veri fiaschi…[cat. 6, 7, 8, 9]. Due bacinetti globari, eguali per forma all’esemplare colossale…ma senza baccellature [cat. 15, 16]. Esemplare minuscolo dello stesso vaso [cat. 14]. Tre piattelli a calotta in creta rustica [cat. 1–3]. Durante gli scavi del 1895 io raccolsi ancora in quel sepolcro una quantità di rottami fittili, pertinenti ad anfore, al grande bacino, e ad un altro che dalle dimensioni dei frammenti risultò fosse ancora più colossale del suddescritto.” (Orsi 1899, 49–51). Tac. 36: “…Ciò che si deplora è che non una sia stata trovata chiusa da maceria nemmeno una di queste tombe colossali. Solo quella del grande vaso, da me esplorata nel 95…può forse dare indizio dei tesori ceramici che conterrebbero. Qui di fronte vedesi la pianta di un altro camerone funebre, posto sull’orlo di un abisso nella necropoli O. La camera esterna è di taglio squisito, quella interna, avendo incontrato uno strato cattivo è informe perchè non finita. Io trovai in mezzo alle terre solo pochi pezzi di anforoni rossi.” N. B.: Si precisa che la tomba in questione non è numerata come 38 né nei taccuini 28 (1895) e 36 (1897) di Orsi né negli inventari. Orsi evidentemente la numerò (come ultima) al momento di redigere il testo per la pubblicazione, nel quale la identifica con il “camerone funebre” descritto nel taccuino 36 citato (v. supra), come indica l’identità nella descrizione dell’ubicazione (“a pochi passi” e “sull’orlo di un abisso”) e nelle dimensioni, corrispondenti a quelle della pianta disegnata nel taccuino 36. Ci sono tuttavia alcune aporie o contraddizioni. Nella pubblicazione (Orsi 1899, 51) l’autore riferisce di avere raccolto nel 1895 nella tomba detta “del grande vaso” (depredata nel 1880 da “saccheggiatori sortinesi”) “ancora una quantità di rottami fittili…”, mentre nel taccuino 36 del 1897 scrive di avere trovato nel “camerone funebre.....pochi pezzi di anforoni rossi.” La divergenza si potrebbe spiegare considerando che la tomba definita come 38 venne identificata da Orsi come

119

quella “del grande vaso” solo dopo la stesura del taccuino 36 e comunque al momento della pubblicazione, e che i clandestini che la saccheggiarono ne portarono via (come è del resto loro abitudine) solo i vasi integri o meno lacunosi (che sono quelli acquisiti al Museo di Siracusa ai nn. inv. 2050–2100, v. infra catalogo) lasciando in loco frammenti fittili, poi ritrovati da Orsi nel 1895 e 1897. Si presentano comunque in questa sede i dati esistenti, relativi alla questione, in modo che il lettore possa formulare eventuali altre ipotesi interpretative. I materiali sono elencati in ordine progressivo di numero di inv. Alcuni vasi sono elencati in Orsi 1889, 173–5, nn. 1–9, in part.: anfore dipinte in rosso, n. 1, tav. IV, 3, nn. 2–8; anfora a decorazione geometrica [cat. 19], 174, n. 9, tav. V, 1. Questi vasi e altri ivi elencati, oltre a qualche oggetto bronzeo, sono detti “acquistati dai contadini o loro sequestrati in seguito a scavi clandestini.” Non è quindi assodata la provenienza dei materiali di seguito catalogati dalla stessa tomba: cfr. Orsi 1899, 50, n. 2, ove l’autore in riferimento all’anfora cat. 19 sostiene che “non è…sicura la sua primitiva associazione cogli altri vasi di questo sepolcro” e che anzi gli sembra che essa debba venire da uno dei gruppi del 3° periodo. 1. Ciotola; base legg. concava. Tracce di v. o ing. rosso, lustrato. LM (?). Imp. beige-arancione, nucleo nero. Alt. 3,6; d. b. 10. Inv. 2050. (Pl. 8). 2. Ciotola c.s. Imp. c.s. (cat. 1). Lac. alla b. Alt. 3,6; d. b. 10,7. Inv. 2051. (Pl. 8). 3. Ciotola c.s. Lac. Alt. 3,6; d. b. 11. Inv. 2052. (Pl. 8). 4. “Manico ad anello di grosso vaso di creta naturale, sul quale è ornato graffito a spiga: alt. 0,15.” Inv. 2053. Non vidi, cfr. inv. 5. Bacino orig. su piede; due prese opposte a nervatura, continuanti con coppie di incisioni vert. V. o ing. rosso estern. e intern., lustrato. Imp. bruno, nucleo grigiastro. Manc. del piede; ric.; rest. Alt. mass. 19; d. b. int. 39. Inv. 2054. (Pl. 8). 6. Anfora; collo distinto da solcatura. Dip. a pennellate discontinue rosso-marrone. Imp. rossastro più chiaro. Superf. lustrata. Inclusi bianchi e marrone. LT. Ric.; lac.; sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 35,5; d. b. 8. Inv. 2055. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. IX, 5. (Pl. 8). 7. Anfora c.s. (cat. 6). Dip. a pennellate discontinue rossomarrone. Imp. rosso-grigiastro; inclusi grigi. LT. Manc. di un’ansa; sbeccata all’orlo; lac. al ventre. Alt. 32; d. b. 9,3. Inv. 2056. (Pl. 8). 8. Anfora c.s. (cat. 6). V. o ing. rossastro dileguato, orig. lustrato. Imp. arancione chiaro. LT. Manc. di un’ansa; dell’altra resta un attacco; rest.; sbeccata all’orlo; superf. abrasa e sfaldata. Alt. 33,5; d. b. 10. Inv. 2057. (Pl. 8). 9. Anfora c.s. (cat. 6). V. o ing. rossastro, orig. lustrato. Imp. arancione chiaro, nucleo scuro. LT. Anse manc.; superf. abrasa. Alt. 33; d. b. 8. Inv. 2058. (Pl. 8). 10. Anfora; collo distinto da solcatura; base legg. concava con segno inciso. V. marrone-rossastra diluita, orig. lustrata, abrasa. Imp. arancione chiaro, nucleo scuro. LT. Alt. 46; d. b. 15. Inv. 2059. Bibl.: Orsi tav. IX, 6. 11. Anfora. Priva di una delle anse; superf. abrasa al ventre. LT. Alt. 42; d. b. 16. Inv. 2060. (Pl. 8).

120

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

NO (no number; NO38 ?); tac.36, p.56

NO38:2

NO38:1

NO38:5

NO38:6 NO38:3

NO38:7

NO38:9

NO38:8

Fig. 8.21 Tomb NO38 (Northwest cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

121 NO38:10

NO38:12

NO38:14

NO38:13

NO38:16

NO38:15

Fig. 8.22 Tomb NO38 (Northwest cemetery).

122

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton NO38:17 (Orsi 1899 tav. IX, 4)

NO38:19

NO54:1 NO54:2

NO55; tac.77, p.45

NO (no number): tac.36, p.49 Fig. 8.23 Tombs NO38–55 (Northwest cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi 12. Anfora. V. rosso-marrone-arancione, a pennellate, orig. lustrata. Imp. rossastro, nucleo scuro; inclusi grigio-nerastri. LT. Priva di un’ansa e lac. all’altra. Alt. 40; d. b. 14,6. Inv. 2061 (Pl. 8). 13. Anfora. V. o ing. rosso-arancione, dileguata, orig. lustrata. Imp. arancione chiaro. LT. Manc. della parte inferiore. Alt. att. 40; d. b. 15,5. Inv. 2062. (Pl. 9). 14. Olletta su piede. Dip. a pennellate rosso-brune diluite. Imp. rosso; inclusi marrone. LT. Manc. delle due prese a prisma; lac. Alt. 13,5; d. b. att. 6. Inv. 2063. (Pls 8–9). 15. Olla su piede. Dip. a pennellate rosso-brune, chiazze scure; lustrato. Imp. rossastro; inclusi marrone. LT. Lac. al ventre e alle anse; ric. al piede. Alt. 27; d. b. 13,5. Inv. 2064. (Pl. 9). 16. Olla su piede; due prese a prisma da cui si dipartono due nervature. Superf. ed imp. c.s. (cat. 15). LT. Rest.; lac. alle anse e al piede ric. Alt. 34,5; d. b. est. 17. Inv. 2065. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. IX, 1. (Pl. 9). 17. Grande olla su piede; due anse a prisma. Dec. a fitte incisioni vert. V. o ing. rosso, lustrato. LT (?). Lac. al labbro e a un’ansa; rest. Alt. 1,08; d. b. 23. Inv. 2066. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. IX, 4. (Pl. 9). 18. Olla su piede. Frammentaria. Alt. mass. 14,5; largh. mass. 15. Inv. 2067. Non vidi, cfr. inv. 19. Anfora. Dip. in v. rossa a motivi geometrici: 10 bande orizz.; fascia vert. di 5 tremoli alla spalla; linee incrociate sulle anse. Superf. forse non lustrata, abrasa. Imp. arancione-rossiccio; inclusi marrone-rossicci. Sbeccata alla b. Alt. 43,3; d. b. 13,8. Inv. 2100. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, fig. 8. (Pl. 9). [Tombe NO39–50 non sono menzionate nei taccuini 27, 28, 36, 57, 77]

Scavi 3–15 marzo 1910 Tomba NO51 “Elittico, di modiche dimensioni (m. 1,50 × 1,05 × 1,10 alt.), conteneva le ossa di almeno 2 scheletri, con qualche coccio insignificante.” (Orsi 1912, 332). Tac. 77: “bocca alta 0,85…”

Tomba NO52 “Simile, chiuso da sei pezzi di pietre rettangolari, formanti maceria nell’interno un unico scheletro con pochi cocci.” (Orsi 1912, 332).

Tomba NO53 “Perfettamente rettangolare (m. 1,82 × 1,20 × 1,21 alt.), colmo di terra, ma violato; diede scarse ossa e cocci.” (Orsi 1912, 332).

Scavi 3–15 Marzo 1910 Cfr. inv. nn. 30949–30950 (sep. NO54), redatto da Orsi.

Tomba NO54 (Fig. 8.23) “Ellittico, con un solo scheletro accompagnato da una piccola oenochoe grezza [cat. 1], da una scodellina biansata, altezza cm. 5 [cat. 2], ambedue del terzo periodo.” (Orsi 1912, 332).

123

1. Brocca a b. trilobata. Imp. rossastro. Alt. alla b. 10,5; d. b. 5,5. Inv. 30949. 2. Scodella monoansata. Dip. in v. rossastra all’est. compresa l’ansa e all’int. Superf. lustrata. Imp. arancione, beigearancione alla fratt.; inclusi neri e biancastri. LT. Rest.; ric.; lac. alla vasca. Alt. 5,6; d. b. est. 13. Inv. 30950.

Tomba NO55 (Fig. 8.23) “Di forma capricciosa, come da piantina a fig. XIX; conteneva un piccolo scheletro e pochi cocci.” (Orsi 1912, 333).

Tombe NO56–NO58 “Elittici e tutti chiusi ermeticamente da piccole macerie, con un nudo scheletro in ognuno.” (Orsi 1912, 333).

Tombe NO59–NO63 “Semielittici, con scheletri rimaneggiati e cocci insignificanti.” (Orsi 1912, 333).

Necropoli Sud, scavi Orsi (1900–1901, 1903, 1910) Gli scavi “nel grande vallone meridionale” vennero condotti nel 1901, 1903 e 1910 (Orsi 1912, 307–30). Inv. nn. 20552–20824 del Museo Archeologico di Siracusa, redatto da Orsi: “Vallone Sud, per generoso consenso del suolo Signori Giovanni, Orazio, Michele Francia-Nava di Siracusa dal 28 novembre 1900 al 12 gennaio 1901.” Inv. nn. 23652–23667 c.s.: “Catalogo degli oggetti rinvenuti nei brevi scavi eseguiti a Pantalica necropoli Sud ai primi del Xbre 1903.” Tac. 57: 4 Xbre 1903. “Lo scopo della venuta a Pantalica è triplice…2) Rivedere il lavoro fatto nel 1900/01 dagli operai durante il mio commissariato a Napoli. Furono esplorate 226 tombe del lato sud di Pantalica; ma esse presentano materiali del 2° e 3° periodo, e vanno divise come afferma Veneziano in 3 grandi gruppi. a) Il primo fatto è sotto la chiesa di S. Nicolicchio: sul fondo verso il fiume ci sono colossali tomboni del 3° periodo, grandi grandi di cui bisognerà prendere qualche disegno. Codesto gruppo si potrà chiamare Sud preciso…b) Il secondo gruppo è al lato o sperone SE…c) Il terzo gruppo minore al lato SO… Mia revisione (A.2 = SE). Il gruppo Sud Est si trova alla estremità orientale della grande parete di “Sud” di Pantalica; le tombe sono tutte sul versante meridionale, pressoché dove il fiume Anapo torce verso NE levante, sino alla Cavetta non se ne trova più una sola. Le tombe dunque si estendono dallo sperone angolare sino alla chiesa di S. Nic., e si svolgono da mezza costa in su. Esse sono parecchie centinaia, ma gran numero sono franate, ed altrettante trasformate dai Bizantini. Le tombe sono tutte di piccole dimensioni a mezzo elisse od a ferro di cavallo senza corridoio né celle multiple; sembrerebbe quindi un quartiere povero.”

Tombe SC1–SC4 “Completamente negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 308).

124

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba SC5 (Fig. 8.24) “Idem di m. 1,80 × 1,30 × 1,00 alt. con quattro scheletri; in mezzo ai quali si raccolse solamente un askos grezzo [cat. 1], ed una perla.” (Orsi 1912, 308).

3.

1. Askos; base legg. concava. Superf. beige-grigiastra. Labili tracce di lustratura rosso-brunastra. Imp. grigio; inclusi bianchi. Prob. LT. Ric. all’orlo. Alt. 9,7. Inv. 20552. (Pl. 9).

4.

Tomba SC6 (Fig. 8.24) “Cameretta semielittica di m. 1,60 × 1,20, con un solo morto accompagnato da: una piccola oenochoe grezza [cat. 3]; da un bicchieretto dipinto [cat. 4]; un grosso disco di ambra forato [cat. 5], una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1], e da un anellone di bronzo [cat. 2]. Il singolare vasetto, alto cm. 8, di creta gialletta semifigulina, con decorazione bruna, ed ansette perforate, fu eseguito al tornio e rientra nella classe della ceramica geometrica sicula del 3° periodo, svoltasi sotto l’influenza di prodotti paleogreci; se pure esso stesso non è uscito da una officina protogreca, dovendosi escludere nel modo più assoluto che sia stato prodotto in Pantalica. Se da un lato questo prodotto si richiama, anche per le ansette biforate, ai barattoli cilindrici in impasto ordinario del 2° e 3° periodo siculo, esso ha poi stretta affinità morfologica con un esemplare della necropoli sicula di Leontinoi, da me edito in Roem. Mittheil. 1900, 76, fig.  21, e decorato di una sfilata di oche. La necropoli leontinese di S. Aloe, ed una parte, sia pure la minore, di quella meridionale di Pantalica, sono dunque contemporanee.” (Orsi 1912, 309–10). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; arco a sez. circolare, occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Int.; ossid. L. 8,8. Inv. 20604. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 718, cat. 6453, tav. 497. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Molto ossid., d. 6,8; spess. 0,8. Inv. 20605. 3. Brocca a b. trilobata; quattro solcature poco profonde. Superf. abrasa. Tracce di ing. beige, scolorito. Possibili labili tracce di linee dip. al collo. LT. Alt. 14. Inv. 20553. (Pl. 9). 4. Pisside; due prese opposte, con due fori. Superf. dip. con bande marrone scuro e losanghe puntinate su fondo beige. LT. Alt. 8,1. Inv. 20585. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 76. (Pl. 9). 5. Perla di ambra irregolare con foro di sospensione ovale. Superf. abrasa liscia, opaca, rosso scuro-brunastra; d. 3,9. Inv. 20606. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 43.

Tomba SC7 (Fig. 8.24) “Idem di m. 1,32 × 1,05 × 0,90 alt., con quattro scheletri accompagnati da: tre boccali rustici, un quarto ad ampia bocca [cat. 3–6], un pignattino od orcio a fascia graffita [cat. 7], due fibule serpeggianti ad occhio [cat. 1–2] ed una perla globulare in calcite bionda diafana [cat. 8].” (Orsi 1912, 310). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. poligonale; occhio e molla a sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Int.; ossid. L. 8,9. Inv. 20559. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6139, tav. 468. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. poligonale; occhio e molla a sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa

5. 6. 7.

8.

a canale. Dec. a incisione: serie di chevrons orizzontali. Lac. alla staffa e all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 12,5. Inv. 20560. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 694, cat. 6092, tav. 464. Brocca; base legg. concava. Superf. beige-grigiastra con chiazze nerastre. Tracce labili dipintura rosso-bruna. Abb. inclusi, di cui alcuni forse di conchiglia. Prob. LM. Rest. Alt. 14. Inv. 20554. (Pl. 9). Brocca; b. ovale. Superf. beige-arancione. Tracce labili di pennellature rosso-brune. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo e all’ansa. Prob. LM. Alt. 13. Inv. 20555. (Pl. 9). Brocca. Superf. legg. irregolare bruno-arancione con chiazze nerastre (per cottura). Numerosi inclusi. LM. Rest.; superf. abrasa. Alt. 14. Inv. 20556. (Pl. 9). “Boccale a bocca circolare privo di fondo, bruciato, a. cm. 13.” Inv. 20557. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Olletta; base convessa; due coppie opposte di piccoli fori orizz. sotto l’orlo. Bande orizz. di linee comprendenti tratti incisi. Chiazze di v. rosso-bruna, orig. estesa prob. a tutto il corpo; bande dip. alla base. Imp. beige-chiaro abbastanza fine. LT. Alt. 6,5. Inv. 20558. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 75. (Pl. 9). Perla o piccola fuseruola biconica in pietra legg. translucente giallo-brunastra, non identificata, prob. calcite (cfr. Orsi 1912, 310: “Perla globulare in calcare biondo perforato”). Alt. 1,3: d. 1,6. Inv. 20807.

Tombe SC8–SC9–SC10 “Gli scheletri erano in numero di 2, 1, 0; di suppellettile nessuna traccia.” (Orsi 1912, 310).

Tomba SC10 (Fig. 8.25) 1. Fr. di fibula br.; molla a sez. romboidale. L. 8,5. S. inv. 2. Rasoio br.; lama triangolare con linea incisa presso i margini; punta con incavo; base arrotondata con un chiodo a piccola testa convessa. Ric.; rest.; manc. dei tagli. L. 10,6; largh. punta 1,6. Inv. 15808.

Tomba SC12 (Fig. 8.25) “Cella di m. 1,50 × 1,20 × 0,95. Tre erano gli scheletri accompagnati da un boccaletto [cat. 2] e da una capeduncola [cat. 3], decorati ambedue a stralucido e con motivi a girandola; sul fondo del primo graffita la sigla…V’era altresì una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 310). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: chevrons vert. continui. Lac. alla staffa; ossid. L. 9,6. Inv. 20561. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 668, cat. 5714, tav. 427. 2. Boccale. Superf. beige lustrata. Dec. piumata rosso-bruna. Quattro solcature al corpo. Alla base segno inciso ricurvo (non disegnato). Imp. beige; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Rest.; crepe in superf. Alt. 13,6. Inv. 20563. (Pl. 10). 3. Tazza-attingitoio. Superf. beige, orig. prob. lustrata. Dip. con motivi piumati rosso-bruno o grigiastri all’est. e prob. all’int. Imp. beige-arancione; piccoli inclusi. LT. Ric. Alt. 8,5; d. b. 11. Inv. 20562. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 59. (Pl. 10).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi SC5:1

125

SC6:3

SC6:4

SC6:1 SC6:2

SC6:5

SC7:2

SC7:1

SC7:7

SC7:4

SC7:3

SC7:5

SC7:8

Fig. 8.24 Tombs SC1–7 (South central cemetery).

126

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SC10:2

SC12:2

SC12:1 SC16:2; Orsi 1912 tav. V, 4 SC12:3 SC16:3; Orsi 1912 tav. V, 8

SC13:1

SC24:2

SC24:3

SC16:1; Peroni 1956 fig.19

SC13:2

SC24:4

SC24:1

SC24:5

SC24:6-11

SC24:17

SC24:16

SC24:12

SC24:14 SC24:15

SC24:13

Fig. 8.25 Tombs SC10–24 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SC13 (Fig. 8.25) “Cella minuscola con 3 scheletri e due povere scodelle a calotta [cat. 1–2].” (Orsi 1912, 310). 1. Scodella. Superf. irregolare bruno-arancione. Abb. inclusi bianco-rossastri. Int. annerito per bruciatura, forse per uso come lucerna (cfr. cat. 2). LM. Rest.; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 3,5. Inv. 20564. Pl. 10. 2. Scodella. Superf. ed imp. c.s.; int. annerito (cfr. cat. 1). LM. Orlo sbeccato. Alt. 2,7. Inv. 20564 (b).

Tombe SC14–SC15 “Nel primo uno scheletro; nel secondo due; così nell’uno come nell’altro, un anellino di bronzo.” (Orsi 1912, 310).

Tomba SC16 (Fig. 8.25) “A fianco ai due morti un orecchino circolare [cat. 1], un punteruolo o trapanino [cat. 3], in fine un pugnaletto arcaico cioè lanceolato…[cat. 2]; il tutto in bronzo.” (Orsi 1912, 310). 1. “Orecchinetto circolare.” Inv. 20566. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 19. 2. “Pugnaletto bitagliente spuntato, con codolo…spuntato, L. cm. 8 1/2.” Inv. 20565. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 4; Peroni 1956, fig. 19. 3. “Piccola lesina spuntata l. cm. 5 1/2.” Inv. 20566. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 8; Peroni 1956, fig. 19.

Tombe SC17–SC18 “In ognuno uno scheletro, il primo dei quali accompagnato da un anello.” (Orsi 1912, 310).

Tomba SC19 “Racchiudeva due scheletri, indosso ai quali una spiraletta ornamentale, frammenti di una catenina, un anello [cat. 2] ed una fibuletta [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 310). 1. Fr. di fibula br.; arco a sez. circolare. Molto ossid. L. 3. S. inv. 2. Fr. di anello br.; sez. circolare. Molto ossid. L. 3, spess. mm. 4. S. inv.

Tomba SC20 “Due scheletri nudi.” (Orsi 1912, 310).

Tombe SC21–SC23 “Tutti negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 310).

Tomba SC24 (Figs 8.25–8.26) “Camera elittica di m. 1,95 × 1,40 × 0,95, nella quale erano disposti 5 scheletri ad arti piegati, circondati dal corredo seguente: tre scodelle di medie dimensioni, adorne, nel cavo del motivo a girandola, all’esterno a flabelli, il tutto a stralucido marrone [cat. 18–20]. Due askoi, di cui uno decorato a lucido con motivi analoghi a quelli delle scodelle, l’altro a denti di lupo dipinti in rosso sulle spalle giallette [cat. 13–14]. Una olletta piriforme, ed una altra ad anse acuminate, ambedue lisce [cat. 16–17]; una terza con fascia a spinapesce, ottenuta a stecco…

127

[cat. 15]. Tre fusaiole, di cui due lisce ed una a stralucido con denti di lupo [cat. 22–24]. Una grande fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1]. Tre anellini ed un bottoncino a calotta [cat. 2–5]. Infine rottami di parecchi vasi, per lo più askoi a stralucido [cat. 13–14].” (Orsi 1912, 310–11). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: serie di chevrons vert. Lac. alla staffa e all’ard.; ossid. L. 11,4. Inv. 20568. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 668, cat. 5713, tav. 427. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ricomp. da due frr.; ossid. D. 2,4; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20568. 3. Anello br.; sez. circolare appiattita. Ricomp. da due frr.; ossid. D. 2,2; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20568. 4. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 2,4; spess. 0,6. Inv. 20568. 5. Bottone br. a calotta; anello int. per la sospensione. Molto ossid. D. 2. Inv. 20568. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 38. 6. Fr. di verga br. ricurva; sez. circolare. Ossid. (questo fr. e alcuni dei cinque frr. segg. potrebbero aver fatto parte dello stesso oggetto, forse un ardiglione di fibula?). L. 3,5; spess. 0,25. Inv. 20568. 7. Fr. di verga br. c.s. L. 3,8; spess. 0,25. Inv. 20568. 8. Fr. di verga br. c.s. L. 2,9; spess. 0,25. Inv. 20568. 9. Fr. di verga br. c.s. L. 1,6; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20568. 10. Fr. di verga br. c.s. L. 1; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20568. 11. Fr. di verga br. c.s. L. 3,5; spess. 0,15. Inv. 20568. 12. Parte inferiore di brocca (?). Superf. grigia (ing.?). Dip. a motivi piumati rosso-bruno-grigiastri. Imp. grigio chiaro; rari e piccoli inclusi scuri. LT (visibili i segni). Ric. Alt. cons. 8. S. Inv. 13. Askos; becco di versamento crivellato (tre fori). Superf. beige (ing.?). Dip. a motivi piumati rosso-brunastri. Lustratura cons. solo sui motivi piumati. Imp. grigio chiaro; pochi inclusi. LT. Alt. 11,8. Inv. 20569. (Pl. 10). 14. Askos. Superf. beige (ing.?). Dip. a bande rosso-brune, poss. orig. lustrate. Imp. giallo-arancione; molti inclusi grigio scuro e rosso-brunastri. Poss. LM. Alt. 13,5. Inv. 20574. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 55. (Pl. 10). 15. Olletta; due prese triangolari opposte forate. Su ogni lato una banda con linee incise includenti zig-zag. Rare tracce di pintura scolorita rosso-brunastra, poss. flabelli o lustratura rossa orig. Imp. arancione chiaro; numerosi inclusi, alcuni forse tritume fittile. LT; superf. abrasa e sfaldata. Alt. 9,7. Inv. 20573. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 73. (Pl. 10). 16. Olletta; due prese triangolari forate. Tracce di dipintura rosso scuro-brunastra; chiazza nerastra. Imp. grigio chiaro; abb. piccoli inclusi. Prob. LM. Orlo legg. sbeccato. Alt. 7,6. Inv. 20572. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 71. (Pl. 10). 17. Olletta; base convessa; due coppie di fori opposte. Tracce labili di dipintura rosso-brunastra. Superf. arancione chiaro, abrasa e incrostata; piccoli inclusi neri e bianchi. Poss. LM. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 8,1. Inv. 20576. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 77. (Pl. 10). 18. Scodella. Tre solcature sotto l’orlo. Superf. beige (ing.?). Dip. a motivi piumati rosso-bruno-grigiastri lustrati. Imp. beige-arancione con abb. inclusi grigi, marrone, biancastri (cfr. cat. 19). LT. Alt. 12,5; d. b. 18,5. Inv. 20570. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 78. (Pl. 10).

128

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SC24:24

SC24:18

SC24:19

SC24:22

SC24:20

SC24:21 SC24:23

SC28:1

SC29:2

SC28:2

SC29:1

SC29:3

SC29:4

Fig. 8.26 Tombs SC24–29 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi 19. Scodella; ansa anulare; bugna ovale opposta; tre solcature. Superf. beige-arancione (ing?). Dip. a motivi piumati rosso-bruno-grigiastri lustrati; abb. inclusi grigi, marrone, biancastri. LT (cfr. cat. 18). Alt. 7,5; d. b. 16,8. Inv. 20571. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 80. (Pl. 10). 20. Scodella; base rest., ma orig. con piede anulare. Tre solcature. Chiazza di probabile v. rosso-brunastra presso le solcature e all’int. (poss. orig. flabelli e lustratura). Imp. beige-arancione; inclusi scuri (vulcanici?) e minori biancastri. LT. Superf. abrasa. Alt. 7,9; d. b. 11,9. Ric. Inv. 20575. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 95. (Pl. 10). 21. Fr. di scodella. Tre file di zig-zag incisi. Tracce di dipintura rosso-brunastra a flabelli, legg. lustrata, all’est. e prob. all’int. Imp. beige-arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri (vulcanici?) e minori biancastri. LT. Alt. cons. 5,2; d. b. ric. ca. 20. S. inv. 22. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. beige lustrata, sfaldata. Quattro gruppi di linee incise formanti losanghe opposte. Alt. 2,9; d. 3,3. Inv. 20567. (Pl. 10). 23. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. grigio scuro-brunastra, abrasa. Tre gruppi di linee inscritte incise su una faccia. Alt. 2,8; d. 3,3. Inv. 20567. (Pl. 10). 24. Fuseruola. Tracce di lustratura rosso scura. Numerosi inclusi scuri. Manc. di ca. 2/3. Alt. cons. 1,8; d. 3. Inv. 20567. (Pl. 10).

Tombe SC25–SC27 “Totalmente negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 311).

Tomba SC28 (Fig. 8.26) “Racchiudeva 5 scheletri circondati dal seguente materiale fittile e metallico: tre scodelloni grezzi, di cui uno ad ansa verticale [cat. 3–4]; due fusaiole, una delle quali decorata a denti di lupo [cat. 5]. Di bronzo, una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1], ed una spirale ornamentale a tre giri [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 311). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo. Lac. all’ardiglione; manc. della staffa. L. 7,1. Inv. 20579. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 689, cat. 6026, tav. 458. 2. Spirale br. a tre giri distanziati; filo a sez. circolare ripiegato a ricciolo int. Rest.; lac. D. est. 5,2, int. 3,5. Inv. 20579. (Pl. 10). 3. “Scodellone grezzo con ansa vert. diam. cm. 15.” Inv. 20577. Non vidi, cfr. inv. 4. “Scodella grezza con ansa orizzontale, diam. cm. 16 3/4.” Inv. 20811. Non vidi, cfr. inv. 5. “Due fuseruole biconiche di cui una coi soliti dis. a stecco.” Inv. 20578. Non vidi, cfr. inv.

Tomba SC29 (Fig. 8.26) “Attorno ai resti sconvolti di uno scheletro giacevano una fusaiola biconica [cat. 4], una perletta sferica di ambra [cat. 3],

129

frammenti di una fibula [cat. 1], ed un pezzo…di coltello dritto ad un taglio, spuntato [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 311). 1. Quattro frr. di fibula br.; arco semplice a sez. circolare. Spessa ossidaz. che non permette di intravvedere una eventuale dec. L. fr. mass. 4,5; spess. mm. 5. S. inv. 2. Fr. di coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare. Manc. della punta e della base; ossid. L. 9,4; largh. mass. 1,5; spess. mass. mm. 1,5. Inv. 20580. 3. Perla di pasta vitrea grigio-verde scuro; globulare, legg. asimmetrica. Superf. molto butterata. Alt. 1,2; d. 1,6. S. inv. 4. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. lustrata bruno-grigiastra. Imp. grigio scuro; inclusi. Lac. a una base. Alt. 2,4; d. 2,8. Inv. 20580.

Tomba SC30 (Fig. 8.27) “I tre scheletri quivi racchiusi erano accompagnati da due piccoli askoi rustici [cat. 2–3], da un bicchieretto ovolare [cat. 4] e da un coltello in bronzo, lungo mm. 108, a lama dritta con la sola punta accentuatamente curva [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 311). 1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; punta ripiegata; base triangolare con un chiodo. Due linee incise presso il taglio. L. 11,3. Inv. 20584. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VI, 17. (Pl. 10). 2. Askos. Superf. legg. irregolare. Imp. beige, nucleo grigio scuro; inclusi. LM. Alt. 12,2. Inv. 20581. (Pl. 10). 3. Askos. Superf. irregolare beige; chiazze grigie (cottura?); nucleo grigio; inclusi. LM. Alt. 13,7. Inv. 20582. 4. Olletta; due fori opposti sotto l’orlo. Superf. bruno-arancione chiaro; chiazze grigie; piccoli inclusi. LM. Chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 6,7. Inv. 20583. (Pl. 10).

Tomba SC31 (Fig. 8.27) “Presso il morto una olletta ad anse acuminate consunta [cat. 4], una fuseruola globare [cat. 5], e due anelli in bronzo, dei quali uno grande e robusto [cat. 1–2].” (Orsi 1912, 311). 1. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Rest.; lac.; ossid. D. est. 6,9, int. 6,2; sez. mm. 5/6. Inv. 20587. (Pl. 10). 2. Armilla br.; sez. circolare. Lac.; deformato; ossid. D. est. mass. 7,3. S. inv. 3. Brocchetta. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro; inclusi biancastri, grigi, rossastri. LM. Ric.; manc. di ca. metà. Alt. 14,5. S. inv. 4. Olletta; due anse opposte appuntite, forate. Superf. beigegrigiastra; chiazze nerastre. Prob. LT. Manc. di ca. 2/3, compr. orlo e collo; chiazze di incrost. Alt. cons. 7,9. S. inv. 5. Fuseruola globulare. Superf. ed imp. bruno-grigiastro scuro; numerosi piccoli inclusi. Alt. 2,3; d. 2,9. Inv. 20586. (Pl. 10).

130

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SC30:1

SC30:2 SC30:3

SC30:4

SC31:2

SC31:3

SC31:4

SC31:1

SC31:5

SC32:1

SC32:2

SC32:3

SC32: 5

SC32:4

SC32:7

SC32:9

SC32:12

SC32:8

Fig. 8.27 Tombs SC30–32 (South central cemetery).

SC32:11

SC32:6

SC32:10

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SC32 (Figs 8.27–8.28) “Spaziosa cella rettangolare di m. 2,30 × 1,60 × 1,52 alt., la quale racchiudeva 12 scheletri ad arti piegati, accompagnati da un modesto corredo fittile e metallico. Di bronzo: sei piccoli anelli [cat. 3–7], una minuscola fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1], frammento di una catenella [cat. 8]. Di ferro: un anello semplice [cat. 10] ed uno a tre giri di spirale, nonché i rottami di una fibula serpeggiante [cat. 11]. I fittili erano in buona parte frantumati; si salvò tuttavia la metà di un askos dipinto a triangoli rossi [cat. 12], e due scodelle, delle quali una con fregio rosso sul fondo gialletto [cat. 17–18]; vi erano altresì due fusaiole [cat. 27–30] e rottami di ollette ad anse acuminate [cat. 14, 22, 25].” (Orsi 1912, 311). 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare; molla a due avvolgimenti a sez. quadrangolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Lac.; ossid. L. 3,1. Inv. 20586bis. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 125, cat. 237, tav. 27. 2. Nove frr. di fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Molto ossid. L. fr. mass. arco 4,5. S. inv. 3. Anello br.; spessa sez. circolare. Int.; molto ossid. D. est. 2,5, int. 1,8. S. inv. 4. Anello br.; spessa sez. ovale. Int.; ossid. D. est. 3,6, int. 3,1. S. inv. 5. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Int.; ossid. D. est. 3, int. 2,6. S. inv. 6. Anello br.; sottile sez. circolare. Rest.; ossid. D. est. 2,2, int. 1,9. S. inv. 7. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Rest.; ossid. D. est. 2,2, int. 1,7. S. inv. 8. Fr. di catenella br. a maglia semplice; anelli di filo a sez. circolare, con estremità congiunte, talora sovrapposte. Ossid. L. tot. 4, d. anello mm. 8. S. inv. 9. Fr. di punta di lama serpeggiante di coltello br.; sez. ovale sottile. Ossid. L. mass. 2,1; largh. mass. 1. S. inv. 10. Anello di ferro; spessa sez. circolare. Lac.; molto ossid. D. est. 3,2, int. 2,2. S. inv. 11. Cinque frr. di verga di ferro, non ric.; sez. circolare (fibula?). Ossid. L. 1,9, d. 0,9; l. 3, d. 0,5; l. 4,5 d. 0,4; l. 2,9 d. 0,8; l. 4,2 d. 0,7. S. inv. 12. Askos. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro, butterata. Dip. a bande rosso-arancione; piccoli inclusi nerastri. LT (segni visibili int.). Manc. di ca. 2/3. Alt. cons. 15,5. S. inv. (Pl. 10). 13. Fr. di parete, forma chiusa. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro. Imp. grezzo; inclusi marrone e biancastri. LM. Alt. cons. 7,1; d. 10,5. S. inv. 14. Olletta; una presa triangolare forata. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro; numerosi piccoli inclusi. LM. Ric.; manc. di ca. metà; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 9,2. S. inv. (Pl. 10). 15. Brocchetta (?); cons. attacco di ansa o presa. Superf. beigearancione; chiazze grigie (cottura?). Dec. a incisione: tre

131

gruppi di linee parallele, formanti triangoli, sopra banda orizzontale di trattini. Segno inciso cruciforme alla base. Prob. LM. Manc. della parte superiore. Alt. cons. 5. S. inv. (Pl. 10). 16. Olletta. Superf. beige-arancione; chiazze grigie (cottura?). Imp. con numerosi inclusi, alcuni poss. di tritume fittile. LM; sbeccatura all’orlo. Alt. 6,1. Inv. 20590. 17. Scodella. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro; chiazze grigie. Imp. con abb. inclusi biancastri. LM. Lac. all’orlo e alla parete. Alt. 10,3; d. b. 14,4. Inv. 20588. (Pl. 10). 18. Scodella; bugna ovale; attacco di ansa poss. anulare in opposizione. Rest. Superf. arancione chiaro, abrasa. Dip. a bande e linee ondulate rosso brunastre; due linee alla superf. int. Imp. con abb. inclusi. Prob. LT. Alt. 8,6; d. b. 16,1. Inv. 20587. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 79. (Pl. 10). 19. Tazza-attingitoio. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro, abrasa. Imp. con abb. inclusi grigio scuro e chiaro. LT. Ric.; lac. all’orlo e all’ansa. Alt. cons. 5. Inv. 20589. 20. Coperchio (?) discoidale legg. convesso. Superf. irregolare arancione; chiazze grigio scuro (cottura?); inclusi biancastri. D. 4,2 × 4. S. inv. (Pl. 10). 21. Scodella. Lac. all’orlo e al fianco. Superf. irregolare brunoarancione; nucleo scuro; inclusi biancastri. LM. Alt. 3,7. S. inv. 22. Scodella. Conserv. per ca. metà e per una piccola presa. Superf. beige-arancione; chiazze grigie. LM. Alt. 5,2. S. inv. 23. Fr. di orlo di scodella. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro; nucleo scuro; inclusi rosso-brunastri e biancastri. LM. Alt. cons. 4,6; d. ric. 13,2. S. inv. 24. Piattello su piede miniaturistico. Superf. irregolare brunoarancione. Imp. con inclusi biancastri. LM. Manc. dell’ansa; lac. al piattello. Alt. 5,3. S. inv. (Pl. 10). 25. Fr. di parete; presa triangolare forata. Imp. e superf. beige, chiazze lustrate grigio scuro. Piccoli inclusi scuri. LM. Alt. cons. 5,5. S. inv. 26. Fr. di orlo di scodella. Superf. bruno-arancione; chiazze grigie. Imp. con inclusi scuri e biancastri. LM. Alt. cons. 5,8; d. ric. ca. 23. S. inv. 27. Fuseruola biconica. Tre gruppi di linee incise inscritte formanti chevrons su una faccia. Alt. 2,9; d. 3,3. Inv. 20586. 28. Fuseruola globulare. Superf. grigio-brunastra. Imp. con inclusi biancastri. Alt. 2,4; d. 3. Inv. 20586bis. (Pl. 10). 29. Fuseruola biconica. Tracce di lustratura rosso scurobrunastra. Alt. 2,6; d. 3,1. Inv. 20586. (Pl. 10). 30. Fuseruola globulare. Superf. grigio-brunastra, abrasa. Serie di linee incise formanti losanghe (tre visibili). Manc. di ca. metà. Alt. cons. 2,1; d. ric. 3,1. Inv. 20586.

Tombe SC33–SC35 “Completamente negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 311).

132

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SC32:13

SC32:14 SC32:15

SC32:16

SC32:17 SC32:18

SC32:19

SC32:20 SC32:21 SC32:22 SC32:24

SC32:23

SC32:25

SC32:27

SC32:28

SC32:26 SC32:29

Fig. 8.28 Tombs SC32 (South central cemetery).

SC32:30

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SC36 (Fig. 8.29) “Di forma semielittica, racchiudeva due scheletri accompagnati da rottami di ceramiche sicule e da due patelle ansate, prodotto di industria greca, da riferire in media al sec. V [cat. 1–2].” (Orsi 1912, 312). 1. Scodella monoansata. Superf. beige-arancione. Imp. fine; rari e minuscoli inclusi biancastri, forse micacei. LT. Lac. all’ansa. Alt. 4. Inv. 20591. (Pl. 10). 2. Scodella. Superf. est. crema con sfumatura verdastra (ing.?), int. rosso-arancione. Imp. fine. LT. Alt. 4,2. Inv. 20591. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. VII. (Pl. 10).

Tombe SC37–SC38 “Negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 312).

Tomba SC39 (Fig. 8.29) “Attorno a due scheletri si raccolse una mezza tazza a capeduncola [cat. 7], molti rottami di askoi e scodelle ed in bronzo 3 anellini e due bottoncini minuscoli [cat. 1–5].” (Orsi 1912, 312). 1.

Anello br.; sez. ovale. Int.; ossid. D. est. 2,4, int. 1,6. Inv. 20592. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Int.; ossid. D. est. 2,2, int. 1,7. Inv. 20592. 3. Anello br.; sottile sez. circolare. Int.; ossid. D. est. 2,2, int. 1,8. Inv. 20592. 4–5. Due borchiette br. a calotta. Una integra, l’altra lac.; ossid. D. 1; 1. Inv. 20592. 6. Fr. di spiralina cilindrica br.; filo a sez. circolare. Cons. per sei giri; ossid. L. att. 0,9, spess. 0,6. S. inv. 7. Tazza-attingitoio. Superf. beige. Lievi tracce di ing. o v. rosso-brunastri, forse orig. lustrato. Imp. arancione chiaro. Prob. LT. Manc. di ca. 2/3. Alt. 4. S. inv.

Tomba SC40 (Fig. 8.29) “Conteneva un solo morto accompagnato da rottami di un vasetto, da una fusaiola biconica, un anellino in bronzo, frammenti di spiraline in bronzo [cat. 1] e di un anello in ferro.” (Orsi 1912, 312). 1. Frr. di spiraline br. S. inv. Non vidi. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 42.

Tomba SC41 (Fig. 8.29) “Anche qui un unico morto, il cui corredo semplicissimo consisteva in un askos rosso-lucido, in una fusaiola biconica [cat. 3] ed in un anellino di bronzo [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 312). 1. Fr. di verga br.; sez. circolare. L. 1,1; spess. mm. 5. S. inv. 2. Anellino br.; sottile sez. circolare. Int.; ossid. D. est. 1,6, int. 1,2. S. inv.

133

3. Fuseruola biconica. Imp. beige; piccoli inclusi scuri e biancastri; legg. sbeccata alla carena. Alt. 2,6; d. 3,2. Inv. 20593.

Tomba SC42 (Fig. 8.29) “Tre erano gli scheletri. Dai vasi, tutti spezzati, si ricavò uno scodellone [cat. 3] e due askoi grezzi [cat. 2], ma si riconobbero anche delle ollette [cat. 1?].” (Orsi 1912, 312). 1. Brocca a b. trilobata. Due fasci di tre solcature. Superf. lustrata bruna. Dip. a flabelli al collo e al corpo. Lac. Alt. 19. Inv. 20596. 2. Askos. Superf. beige-arancione; chiazze nerastre (cottura?). Imp. con abb. inclusi rosso-brunastri e biancastri più rari. Prob. LT; superf. abrasa, legg. butterata e sfaldata; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 12,7. Inv. 20595. (Pl. 11). 3. Scodella; ansa anulare; piccola bugna ovale in opposizione. Bande dip. scolorite rosso-brune e linea ondulata su fondo beige chiaro. Imp. bruno-arancione; numerosi inclusi scuri (vulcanici?). LT. Ric. da tre frr.; superf. abrasa e butterata. Alt. 8,9; d. b. 21. Inv. 20594. (Pl. 11).

Tomba SC43 (Fig. 8.29) “Cella quadrata grande (m. 2,20 × 1,80 × 1,10 alt.) che racchiudeva solo due scheletri, attorno ai quali si raccolsero i seguenti oggetti: un manico di coltello ad estremità ricurva, colla sola porzione inferiore della lama; rottami di askoi a stralucido e di ollette, di cui una ad anse acuminate quasi intatta [cat. 1]; frammenti di anellini in bronzo ed una fusaiola [cat. 7]; cinque piramidette fittili forate al vertice…[cat. 2–6]; le prime che io riconosco in necropoli sicule dell’isola, mentre fuori di Sicilia la necropoli sicula di Locri ci ha dato frequentissimi esemplari di grandi contrappesi a piramide tronca con ricchissima e svariata decorazione ad impressioni.” (Orsi 1912, 312). 1. Olletta; due prese triangolari forate. Superf. beige-arancione (poss. ing.), abrasa. Imp. arancione; numerosi inclusi scuri. Poss. LT. Rest.; manc. di una presa. Alt. 7,5; d. b. 6,9. S. inv. 2. Peso fittile parallelepipedo. Superf. ed imp. beige-arancione; inclusi scuri; legg. sbeccato. Alt. 3,8. Inv. 20597 (1). Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. VIII. (Pl. 11). 3. Peso fittile c.s. Legg. sbeccato a un lato. Alt 3.8. Inv. 20597 (2). (Pl. 11). 4. Peso fittile c.s. Alt. 4,3. Inv. 20597 (3). (Pl. 11). 5. Peso fittile piramidale. Imp. c.s. Sbeccato. Alt. 5,3. Inv. 20597. (Pl. 11). 6. Peso fittile c.s. Alt. 4,6. Inv. 20597. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. VIII. (Pl. 11). 7. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. beige-arancione, abrasa, granulosa a causa di inclusi scuri sporgenti. Alt. 2,5; d. 3. Inv. 20808. (Pl. 11).

134

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SC36:2

SC39:1

SC41:1

SC36:1

SC39:2

SC41:2

SC39:3

SC39:4

SC40:1; Orsi 1912 tav. VII, 42

SC39:5

SC39:6

SC41:3

SC39:7

SC42:3

SC42: 1

SC42:2

SC43:7 SC43:2

SC43:3

SC43:4

SC43:1

Fig. 8.29 Tombs SC36–43 (South central cemetery).

SC43:5

SC43:6

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SC44 (Fig. 8.30) “Pure di forma rettangolare con 2 scheletri accompagnati da un robusto anello in bronzo…[cat. 1], da un askos a flabelli [cat. 4?], da un enorme scodellone grezzo con fregi a stecca al labbro [cat. 6], e dalla metà di un altro minore a stralucido rosso [cat. 7].” (Orsi 1912, 312–3). 1. Anello br.; spessa sez. circolare. Int.; ossid. D. est. 4,5, int. 3,2. Inv. 20598. 2. Brocchetta; b. prob. circolare. Superf. beige, abrasa. Dip. a flabelli bruno-grigiastri prob. orig. lustrati. Imp. beigegrigiastro; inclusi sporgenti alla superf. int. LT. Manc. di ca. metà. Alt. 14,6. S. inv. (Pl. 11). 3. Brocca (?). Superf. beige. Dip. a flabelli rosso-bruni lustrati. Imp. grigio-arancione; inclusi piccoli scuri e chiari. LT (visibili segni). Ric. per la parte inf. Alt. cons. 4,8. S. inv. 4. Askos. Zig-zag incisi. Superf. beige, labili tracce di lustratura rosso-brunastra. Cons. solo per il collo. Poss. LM. Alt. cons. 7,3; d. 9,8. S. inv. 5. Bicchiere. Due coppie di linee orizz. incise. Cons. per la parte inf. e un fr. di orlo, forse pertin. ad esso, ma non ricomposto, con tre linee parallele incise (ipotesi ric. ved. disegno). Superf. grigiastra. Imp. con inclusi chiari. LM. Alt cons. 7.5. S. inv. 6. Scodellone; ansa anulare e presa a 90° (prob. orig. quattro opposte). Fasci vert. di linee incise. Superf. rosso-arancione; poche chiazze grigie. Imp. nucleo grigio; abb. inclusi grigio scuro, marrone e biancastri. LM. Rest.; manc. di ca. metà. Alt. 21,6; d. ric. ca. 33. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 92. (Pl. 11). 7. Fr. di scodella; ansa anulare (prob. orig. due opposte). Superf. rosso-marrone lustrata. Imp. arancione; numerosi inclusi. Poss. LT. Alt. cons. 8.6; d. b. 14,1. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 87. (Pl. 11). 8. Fr. di orlo di grande vaso; becco di versamento a beccuccio. Superf. arancione, abrasa e sfaldata. Due fasci vert. di linee incise. Imp. e decorazione analoghi a quelli del cat. 6. Prob. LM. Alt. cons. 7,4. S. inv.

Tomba SC45 (Fig. 8.30) “Vi erano 24 scheletri con due vasi; uno frantumato, e l’altro un boccaletto a stralucido rosso.” (Orsi 1912, 313). 1. “Olletta cuoriforme a stralucido rosso, a. cm. 9 1/2, restaur. con qualche lacuna, sconservata.” Inv. 20599. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 19.

Tombe SC46–SC50 “Tutti negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 313).

135

a incisione: losanghe reticolate tra due fasci di linee vert. comprendenti sigma tra i due noduli; sigma e linee vert. nella parte anteriore. Int.; ossid. L. 13. Inv. 20600. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 98, cat. 44, tav. 4.

Tombe SC52–SC54 “Negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 313).

Tomba SE55 (Fig. 8.31) “Conteneva due scheletri, ai quali erano associati: una fibula serpeggiante a gomito [cat. 1], un rozzissimo askos a ciambella [cat. 3], una oenochoe globare a stralucido con vaschetta a filtro sul ventre [cat. 2], ed un coperchietto [cat. 4].” (Orsi 1912, 313). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante a gomito; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 8,5. Inv. 20603. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 602, cat. 5275, tav. 368. 2. Brocca con becco di versamento a cribro (16 piccoli fori triangolari) a 90° rispetto all’ansa. Superf. beige. Tracce di striature dip. rosso-brune e alcuni motivi piumati, orig. lustrati. Imp. con numerosi piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Ric. al collo e all’ansa. Alt. 17,8. Inv. 20601. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 63. (Pl. 11). 3. Askos a ciambella. Superf. arancione con chiazze più scure. Numerosi inclusi. LM. Alt. 8,1; d. mass. 13. Inv. 20602. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 65. (Pl. 11). 4. Coperchio discoidale; due coppie di fori. Superf. beigegrigiastra. Legg. sbeccato. D. 5,3 × 5. S. inv. (Pl. 11).

Tomba SE56 (Fig. 8.31) “Cella ellittica di m. 1,65 × 1,30 × 0,90 alt., racchiudente un morto e due grandi fibule ad arco semplice con due anelli [cat. 1–3].” (Orsi 1912, 313). 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due noduli a sez. circolare; sez. romboidale alla molla e alla parte contigua dell’arco; staffa breve. Dec. a incisione: tra i due noduli triangoli tratteggiati tra chevrons vert. e sigma separati da due linee vert. Int.; deformata; ossid. L. 10,7. Inv. 20607. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 98, cat. 43, tav. 4. 2. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due coppie di noduli; sez. circolare; staffa breve. Dec. a incisione tra i due noduli: chevrons e sigma. Lac. alla staffa e all’ardiglione; deformata; ossid. L. 12,3. Inv. 20607. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 99, cat. 51, tav. 5. 3. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,5; spess. mm. 2. Inv. 20608.

Tomba SC51 (Fig. 8.30)

Tomba SE57 (Fig. 8.31)

“Due scheletri sconvolti, presso i quali si recuperò una grande fibula ad arco semplice, con due anelli nell’arco, L. cm. 12 1/2 (tipo fig. P. 19).” (Orsi 1912, 313).

“Idem piccolissima (m. 1,40 × 1,20 × 0,70 alt.), con uno scheletro che parve alquanto rimaneggiato, due rozze scodelle [cat. 2–3], ed un coltelluccio in bronzo…[cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 313).

1. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due noduli a sez. circolare; molla e parte contigua dell’arco a sez. romboidale; un nodulo all’ardiglione presso la molla; staffa breve. Dec.

1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base obliqua; codolo rettangolare a base espansa a flabello. Ric.; rest.; manc. della punta. L. 11,2; largh. base manico 2,3. S. inv. (Pl. 11).

136

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SC44:1

SC44:2

SC44:5

SC44:4

SC44:7

SC44:3

SC44:6

SC44:8

SC51:1

SC45:1; Peroni 1956 fig.19

Fig. 8.30 Tombs SC44–51 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SE55:1

137

SE55:2

SE55:3

SE55:4

SE56:1

SE56:2 SE56:3

SE58:1 SE60:4 SE60:3

SE57:1 SE57:2 SE60:5

SE57:3

SE60:1

Fig. 8.31 Tombs SE55–60 (Southeast cemetery).

SE60:2

138

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

2. Scodella. V. o ing. rossi. Imp. beige-arancione in superf., nucleo nerastro; inclusi bianchi. LM. Ric.; rest. Alt. 6; d. b. int. 10. Inv. 20609. (Pl. 11). 3. Scodella. V. o ing. rossi, lustrati. LM. Imp. c.s. Ric.; rest. Alt. 7; d. b. int. 10,4. Inv. 20610. (Pl. 11).

Tomba SE58 (Fig. 8.31) “Elittico, alquanto grande (m. 1,85 × 1,93 × 1,09 alt.) con due scheletri, attorno ai quali si raccolsero un anelletto di bronzo, una fibula serpeggiante [cat. 1] ed un ago.” (Orsi 1913, 313–4). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; staffa a canale. Lac. alla staffa; ossid. L. 8,8. Inv. 20611. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 689, cat. 6022, tav. 458.

Tomba SE59

digitale in piombo [cat. 3] e da un rozzo pignattino ovolare [cat. 4].” (Orsi 1912, 314). 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice con due noduli e parte anteriore rettilinea; arco e molla a sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. ad incisione: serie di chevrons verticali al centro tra filetti vert. e sigma, delimitati da filetti vert. Int.; ossid. L. 10,8. Inv. 20613. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 95–6, cat. 36, tav. 3 2. Ago br.; cruna all’estremità; sez. circolare. Manc. della punta. L. 9,4. Inv. 20613. 3. Anello di piombo; sez. rettangolare; d. est. 1,7. Inv. 20613. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VI, 21. 4. Bicchiere. Superf. bruno-marrone. Imp. bruno. LM. Ric.; rest. Alt. 12,5; d. b. 11,2. Inv. 20612. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 81. (Pl. 11).

“La cella, per metà franata, racchiudeva ancora gli avanzi di 4 scheletri ed una sola perla vitrea.” (Orsi 1912, 314).

Tomba SE65 (Fig. 8.32)

Tomba SE60 (Fig. 8.31)

1. Piccolo anello; sez. circolare. Integro. Pat. verde scuro. D. est. 1,7, int. 1,4. S. inv.

“Tre scheletri con 2 fibulette serpeggianti ad occhio [cat. 1–2], due fusaiole [cat. 5] e due aghi [cat. 3–4].” (Orsi 1912, 314). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; staffa a canale. Dec. ad incisione: fasci di filetti vert. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 6,4. Inv. 20809. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 678, cat. 5849, tav. 442. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. ottagonale all’arco, circolare all’occhio e alla molla; staffa a canale. Int.; rest.; ossid. L. 5,9. Inv. 20809. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6143, tav. 468 3. Ago br.; sez. circolare. Cons. per tre frr. Ossid. L. 5, 2,6, 2,5; spess. mm. 2,5, 2,5, 2. S. inv. 4. Ago br. c.s. Cons. per due frr.; deformato; ossid. L. 5,7, 3,2; spess. 2, 1,5. S. inv. 5. Fuseruola biconica, legg. asimmetrica. Superf. lustrata rossobrunastra. Legg. sbeccata presso la base. Alt. 2,5; d. 3,2. Inv. 20810.

Tomba SE61 “In parte franata, non diede che i resti di 4 nudi scheletri.” (Orsi 1912, 314).

Tomba SE62 “La portella ne era chiusa da una triplice maceria di pietre; non pertanto, la cella appare perfettamente vacua così di avanzi scheletrici, forse macerati dalle acque (caso al tutto analogo a Thapsos, 37–38), come di corredo fittile e metallico.” (Orsi 1912, 314).

Tomba SE63 “Tre scheletri senza suppellettile di sorta.” (Orsi 1912, 314).

Tomba SE64 (Fig. 8.32) “Celletta circolare (m. 1,30 × 1,20 × 1,00 alt.), contenente un solo morto, accompagnato da una grande fibula ad arco semplice depresso [cat. 1]; da un ago per cucire [cat. 2], da un anello

“Non diede che un anellino di bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 314).

Tomba SE66 (Fig. 8.32) “Elittico, di dimensioni alquanto grandi (m. 2,00 × 1,98 × 1,20 alt.), conteneva 2 scheletri, una fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1] ed il bel coltello a fiamma lungo mm. 143, col dorso intagliato a funicella [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 314–5). 1. Fibula br. S. inv. Non vidi. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 17. 2. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; sez. triangolare; base triangolare con un chiodo. Dec. a funicella al dorso e ad incisione: due linee parallele presso il taglio, zig-zag presso il dorso. Lac. ai margini e alla punta; ric. da due frr. L. 14,3. Inv. 20614. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VI, 14. (Pl. 11).

Tomba SE67 (Fig. 8.32) “Ne riproduco qui la pianta [fig. IX], dalla quale risulta che esso era uno dei maggiori del gruppo di SE. La bocca aveva chiusa da una lastra, e, essendo poi crollata la vòlta, questa contribuì a proteggere l’intero contenuto, che si rinvenne, se non intatto, certo completo. Uno solo era il morto, che dobbiamo ritenere di condizione distinta, attesa la grandiosità del sepolcro. I vasi, tutti a stralucido, erano i seguenti: un bacino globare a striature verticali e gambo strombato…[cat. 7]; un’anfora a collo esile… [cat. 5]; una piccola oenochoe [cat. 4]; una patera [cat. 8]; rottami di una scodella. Di bronzo: un rasoio…[cat. 2]; un coltelluccio… [cat. 3]; una fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1]. Aggiungasi una perletta in creta nera [cat. 9]; ed una conchiglietta a lumachella (genere Helix) perforata [cat. 10].” (Orsi 1912, 315). Tac. 57: “La più grande del gruppo…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sottile sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: fasci vert. di chevrons tra filetti laterali. Ric.; rest.; ossid. L. 8,5. Inv. 20617. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 115, tav. 15. 2. Rasoio br.; lati inflessi; incavo alla punta. Lac. alla base; ric.; rest. L. mass. 8,8; largh. mass. 3,1. Inv. 20615.

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SE64:2

139

SE65:1

SE64:3

SE66:2

SE64:4 SE64:1

SE66:1; Peroni 1956 fig.17

SE67: tac.57, p.42 SE67:3 SE67:1

SE67:6

SE67:2

SE67:7

SE67:4

SE67:5

SE67:10

SE67:8 SE67:9

Fig. 8.32 Tombs SE64–67 (Southeast cemetery).

140

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

3. Pugnale br.; lama a sez. ovale. Lac. al manico; ric.; rest. L. mass. 10,5; largh. mass. 1,7. Inv. 20616. 4. Brocca; b. legg. trilobata; base concava con segno legg. inciso. Ing. bruno-rossastro a pennellate, legg. lustrato. Imp. beige; abb. inclusi marrone. LT. Alt. 12,5; d. b. mass. 4. Inv. 20621. (Pl. 11). 5. Anfora; solcatura al collo inf. Superf. a pennellate rossastre, abrasa, legg. lustrata. Imp. arancione, grigiastro alla fratt. LT. Orlo sbeccato. Alt. 29,5; d. b. 6,6. Inv. 20619. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 46. (Pl. 11). 6. Collo di anfora. Ing. rosso est. e una banda all’int. del collo. Imp. arancione-rossastro; inclusi marrone-rossicci e bianchi. LT. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. mass. 9,8; d. b. 8. S. inv. 7. Olla su piede; due prese a prisma opposte. Ing. rossomarrone. Fasci di 7 solcature al corpo. Imp. beige-arancione; inclusi marrone-rossicci. LT. Ric.; rest.; prese lacunose. Alt. 31,8; d. b. 16. Inv. 20618. (Pl. 11). 8. Ciotola. V. o ing. rossi a chiazze nere. Imp. arancione in superf., grigio al nucleo; inclusi marrone. Ric.; lac. Alt. 3,8, d. b. 12,8. Inv. 20620. 9. Perletta (o piccola fuseruola?) asimmetrica. Imp. grigiobruno in superf., grigia alla fratt. Alt. 1,1; d. mass. 1,5. S. inv. 10. Conchiglia bianca; genere Conus; mancante della parte apicale. L. 2,9. S. inv.

Tomba SE68 (Fig. 8.33) “Se ne vegga qui sopra la planimetria [fig. X]. Anche questo era ermeticamente chiuso da una spessa maceria di un metro, ed il contenuto ne era, per ciò, intatto. L’altezza della cameretta è di metri 1,05. Quattro gli scheletri, e soltanto attorno a quello di centro, probabilmente muliebre, erano distribuiti i bronzi ornamentali che seguono: fibula a quattro dischi spirali [cat. 1]; due spirali ornamentali, a 6 ed 8 giri…[cat. 3–4]; una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 2]; il grande e bel rasoio a codolo [cat. 6]. Il vasellame era invece distribuito lungo le pareti, e consisteva in: una olletta ad anse acuminate, col corpo superiore a cordoni…, e tutta decorata in bruno a lucido [cat. 10]; altra grezza [cat. 11]; 3 rozzi askoi [cat. 7–9] e due scodelle ad ansa verticale od obliqua [cat. 12–13]...” (Orsi 1912, 315–6). Tac. 57: “…nascosta sotto una piccola frana.” Planimetria: m. 1,60 × 1,20. 1. Fibula br. a quattro spirali; piastra centrale discoidale; arco rettilineo. Manc. dell’ardiglione e della staffa. L. 5,2. Inv. 20623. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 863, cat. 7898, tav. 658. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. poligonale. Lac.; molto ossid. L. 8,2. Inv. 20625. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6141, tav. 468. 3. Spirale br. a sei giri; sez. circolare. Molto ossid.; verga fusa insieme. D. 6,6; spess. 0,2–0,25. Inv. 20624. 4. Spirale br.; sez. circolare. Molto ossid.; verga fusa insieme. D. 5,6; spess. 0,15. Inv. 20624. 5. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 3,7; spess. 0,3. S. inv. 6. Rasoio br.; punta concava; lama con costola centrale; codolo quadrangolare forato. Lac. ai tagli, ossid. L. mass. 13,8; largh. 3,6; spess. costola 0,3. Inv. 20622. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 10.

7. Askos. Superf. beige, alcune chiazze scure (cottura?). Possibili tracce di pennellature dip. nella parte superiore. Inclusi scuri e biancastri (conchiglia?). Poss. LT. Ric. alla b. Alt. 14,7. Inv. 20626. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 56. 8. Askos. Superf. beige-arancione, chiazze grigie, abrasa e sfaldata. Possibili pennellature dip. sulla parte inf. Imp. beige-arancione; abb. inclusi grigio scuri e biancastri. Prob. LM. Legg. lesionato; sbeccato all’orlo. Alt. 14,3. Inv. 20627. (Pl. 12). 9. Askos. Superf. beige-arancione; alcune chiazze grigio scuro (cottura). Imp. bruno-arancione; piccoli inclusi neri. LM. Legg. lesionato; superf. abrasa, sfaldata e incrostata. Alt. 15,5. Inv. 20628. (Pl. 12). 10. Olla; due prese appuntite opposte forate. Sette solcature. Pennellature rosso-brunastre e motivi piumati, orig. lustrati. Imp. beige-arancione chiaro; abb. inclusi grigio scuri. LT. Alt. 9,7; d. b. 5,5. Inv. 20631. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 68. (Pl. 12). 11. Olletta; due prese appuntite opposte, forate. Superf. beigearancione; una chiazza nerastra. Imp. beige-arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri, raramente biancastri. LM. Manc. di ca. metà; superf. abrasa. Alt. 7,5; d. b. 5,2. Inv. 20632. 12. Scodella; due prese rettangolari opposte, forate. Superf. e imp. beige-arancione; numerosi piccoli inclusi scuri e biancastri. LM. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo e a una presa. Alt. 7. Inv. 20629. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 88. 13. Scodella; ansa soprelevata. Superf. e imp. beige-arancione; inclusi biancastri. LM. Alt. 8,8, d. b. 13,7. Inv. 20630.

Tomba S non numerata (Fig. 8.34) Tac. 57, 41: “Chiusa con lastra grande spess. cm. 22, saldata in posto dallo stilicidio, e con pezzo piccolo di sopra. Contenuto zero.” Tac. 57: 4 Xbre. “Gruppo Sud-Sud nella parte centrale numerosissime, anzi più assai del gruppo SE. Disegno di una tomba duplice…a mezza costa [Tac. 57, 43; Fig. 8.34]; la maggior parte sono ad elisse; poche giù al fiume sono grandi e quadre, ed altre pochissime sporadiche anche fra quelle elittiche a mezza costa. Dunque col criterio tecnico dovremmo dire che il gruppo SudSud fu in uso per tutto il 2° per. sino ai primordi del 3°. Tomba triplice [Tac. 57, 44; Fig.  8.34] a mezza costa con pochissima terra, e perciò appena rivoltata dai miei operai, e, come negativa, non violata. Ho notato nell’interno molte ossa sconvolte e qualche coccio del 3° periodo. Il gruppo centrale è diviso nettamente da quello di ovest da una enorme parete a picco lunga un m. 250. Tipo di una delle grandi tombe quadrate [Tac. 57, 45; Fig. 8.34] giù presso il fiume, nel gruppo centrale. Le due grandi camere doppie segnate da Veneziano coi n. 223/24 sono state riempite di materiale, né si possono disegnare… Il gruppo di SO è vastissimo per estensione, ricchissimo per numero; contiene molte centinaia di sepolcri; va dalla parete a piombo sino al passaggio di Filiporto ma la vicinanza del villaggio bizantino di S. Micidiario causò in esso…danni enormi. I miei operai vi trovarono molte tombe (50–60) negative, ma pochissime diedero oggetti. Quanto a forma la più gran parte sono piccole celle elissoidi, semielittiche od a ferro di cavallo;

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi SE68: tac.57, p.41

SE68:1

141 SE68:2

SE68:6

SE68:3

SE68:5

SE68:4

SE68:8 SE68:10

SE68:7

SE68:11 SE68:12 SE68:9

SE68:13

Fig. 8.33 Tomb SE68 (Southeast cemetery).

142

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton S (no number): tac.57, p.45

S (no number.): tac.57, p.43

S (no number): tac.57, p.44

SE69:1

SE69:2

SE70:3

SE70:1

S (no number): tac.57, p.41

SE70:2

Fig. 8.34 Tomb SE69–70 (Southeast cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi molte trasformate in case bizantine. Interrelate con esse rare belle celle rettangolari e spaziose del 3° periodo, con ampli atrii. Saggio di questo gruppo: prima cella con 2a cella e tentativo di una terza.”

Tomba SE69 (Fig. 8.34) “Tre gli scheletri, con due boccali grezzi [cat. 2] ed un ago da cucire [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 316). 1. Ago br. Lac.; ossid. L. 7,5. S. inv. 2. Brocca; due frr. ricomp. Superf. e imp. beige; numerosi piccoli inclusi. Prob. LM. Alt. cons. 13; d. b. 5,7. S. inv.

Tomba SE70 (Fig. 8.34) “Cellula elittica di m. 1,30 × 0,95 × 0,85 alt., contenente due morti, con un solo vaso, cioè un piattello ad alto gambo strombato…, nel ben noto tipo di Cassibile [cat. 3], che a Pantalica è raro. Di bronzo: un coltelluccio lanceolato…[cat. 1], ed una piccola lama lanceolata, pure di coltello, ma incompleta [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 316). 1. Pugnaletto br.; lama triangolare; sez. ovale costolata; manico desinente a flabello con un chiodino. Manc. della punta; lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 9,7; largh. base 2. Inv. 20633. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 6. (Pl. 12). 2. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare rastremata alla base; breve tacca concava alla punta; sez. ovale. Lac.; ossid. L. 7,4. Inv. 20634. (Pl. 12). 3. Piattello su piede. Imp. beige-rossastro; inclusi marronerossastri. Ric.; rest. Alt. 28. Inv. 20812. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 50. (Pl. 12).

Tomba SE71 “Un morto con un solo vaso; una olletta in frantumi; la cella era gemina.” (Orsi 1912, 316).

Tomba SE72 (Fig. 8.35) “Quattro scheletri; accanto ad una olletta globare [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 316). 1. Brocca. V. o ing. rosso-marrone, lustrati. Imp. marronebeige, nucleo grigio; numerosi inclusi marrone e biancastri. LT. Ric.; manc. della parte superiore; superf. abrasa e sfaldata. Alt. cons. 14. S. inv.

Tomba SE73 “Due scheletri senza oggetti.” (Orsi 1912, 316).

Tomba SE74–SE77 “Negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 316).

Tomba SE78 (Fig. 8.35) “Uno scheletro rimaneggiato, accompagnato da una olletta semiovolare rustica [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 316). 1. Coppetta. Imp. bruno-arancione; inclusi scuri, rossastri, biancastri. LM. Sbeccata all’orlo; chiazze di incrost. Alt. 4,5; d. b. 7. S. inv.

143

Tomba SE79 “Come il precedente.” (Orsi 1912, 316).

Tomba SE80 (Fig. 8.35) “Formato da due celle [A-B], una di seguito all’altra. Ognuna racchiudeva uno scheletro, il primo accompagnato da un bello e grande rasoio…[cat. 1]; il secondo da un coltelluccio a fiamma [cat. 3] e da un ago di fibula [cat. 1], che non si riuscì a scoprire.” (Orsi 1912, 316–7). 1. Fr. di ardiglione e molla di fibula br.; sez. circolare. L. 7,3. S. inv. 2. Rasoio br.; lati inflessi; una linea incisa presso i margini ad entrambe le facce; tacca semicircolare alla punta; base a lati obliqui; breve codolo trapezoidale con chiodino br. a testa legg. convessa. Lac. ai tagli. L. 10,7; largh. mass. 3,2. Inv. 20635. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 13. 3. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a sez. triangolare; traccia di un foro alla base. Lac. alla punta e alla base. L. 7,6, largh. mass. 1. S. inv.

Tomba SE81 (Fig. 8.35) “Gli scheletri, in numero di 3, erano circondati dai seguenti oggetti metallici e fittili: due fibule serpeggianti ad occhio…[cat. 1–2]; due perle in pietra dura (corniola e quarzite bionda) [cat. 4–5] ed una terza conica in piombo (sic) [cat. 10]; una fusaiola [cat. 3]; un piccolo coltello in ferro arcuato; due askoi, di cui uno piccolo a stralucido nero decorato di cerchielli impressi [cat. 7–8]; un fiaschettino [cat. 6].” (Orsi 1912, 317). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: serie di chevrons verticali. Lac. alla staffa; ossid. L. 11,5. Inv. 20638. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 674, cat. 5812, tav. 439. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Integra; ossid. L. 8. Inv. 20639. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 689, cat. 6023, tav. 458. 3. Perla di piombo troncoconica. Integra. Alt. 1. S. n. i. 4. Perla biconica giallastra (calcare biondo?, cfr. inv.). Alt. 0,8; d. mass. 1,3. Inv. 20641. 5. Perla globulare di corniola rossa. Alt. 1,5; d. mass. 1,4. Inv. 20641. 6. Brocchetta. Imp. bruno in superf., nucleo grigio; inclusi biancastri. Manc. del collo. Alt. 7; d. base 5. S. inv. 7. Brocchetta askoide; b. obliqua. Dec. a leggera incisione: due fasce di cerchietti impressi comprendenti tre linee orizzontali irregolari tra collo e spalla; chevrons tra cerchietti sull’ansa. Imp. beige-arancione; inclusi biancastri. Superf. bruna, abrasa, con chiazze nerastre, e labili tracce di ing. (?) marrone-rossastro. Poss. LT. Inv. 20637. Alt. 10. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 66. (Pl. 12). 8. Askos. Imp. beige-arancione a chiazze nerastre. LM. Rest.; sbeccato; lac. Alt. all’ansa 14,5; alt. al collo 12,3. Inv. 20636. 9. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. marrone-nerastra; inclusi biancastri. Alt. 2,5; d. mass. 3,3. Inv. 20640.

144

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SE72:1

SE80:3

SE78:1 SE80:2

SE80:1 SE81:1 SE81:3 SE81:4 SE81:5

SE81:9 SE81:8

SE81:7 SE81:6

SE81:2

SE88:1

SE82:1

SE90:1

Fig. 8.35 Tombs SE72–90 (Southeast cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SE82 (Fig. 8.35) “Presso due scheletri, che parvero sconvolti, saltò fuori un rasoio [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 317). 1. Rasoio br.; lama triangolare a sez. ovale, appiattita al centro; base triangolare con un chiodo; punta con ampio incavo. Lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 10,9. Inv. 20642.

Tomba SE83–SE87 “Tutti negativi; il numero degli scheletri in essi riconosciuti fu di 1 [SE83], 2 [SE84], 3 [SE85], 1 [SE86], 4 [SE87].” (Orsi 1912, 317).

Tomba SE88 (Fig. 8.35) “Celletta di m. 1,45 × 1,10 × 1,00 alt., racchiudente un morto ed un boccaletto cuoriforme rosso [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 317). 1. Brocca. V. o ing. marrone-rossastri a chiazze nere, orig. lustrati. Imp. beige-arancione in superf., nerastro alla fratt.; abb. inclusi marrone-nerastri. LT. Alt. all’ansa 14; alt. alla b. 12,1; d. mass. 11. Inv. 20643. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 62. (Pl. 12).

Tomba SE89 “Cella con sei scheletri.” (Orsi 1912, 317).

Tomba SE90 (Fig. 8.35) “Due morti ed uno scodellone [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 317). 1. Scodella; ansa anulare; bugna circolare in opposizione. Superf. beige. Tre solcature. Tracce di v. o ing. marrone all’est. e all’int. (forse lustrati orig.). Alla base linea incisa prima della cottura. LT. Cons. per ca. metà e per alcuni frr. non ric. Alt. 9,5; d. orlo 23. Inv. 20644.

145

6. Ago br.; sez. circolare. Lac.; ossid. L. 9,3; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20649. 7. Armilla br.; sez. circolare; un giro con una terminazione a ricciolo. Ossid. D. 5,3; spess. 0,15. Inv. 20650. 8. Askos. Superf. ed imp. beige-arancione chiaro; chiazze nerastre (cottura). Legg. sbeccato all’orlo; numerosi inclusi scuri e biancastri. LM. Alt. 17,2. Inv. 20652. (Pl. 12). 9. Askos. Superf. ed imp. c.s. (cat. 8). Prob. LM. Legg. sbeccato all’orlo. Alt. 11. Inv. 20653. (Pl. 12). 10. Askos. Superf. beige. Estese pennellate marroni, poss. lustrate orig. Imp. beige-grigiastro; piccoli inclusi scuri e biancastri. Prob. LM. Alt. 11,7. Inv. 20654. (Pl. 12). 11. Olletta; due anse triangolari a cordone e due prese rialzate in opposizione. Superf. beige-arancione, abrasa; chiazze nerastre (cottura). Imp. di colore simile; piccoli inclusi scuri. LM. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 8,6. Inv. 20655. 12. Olletta; due prese forate opposte. Superf. ed imp c.s. (cat. 11). Prob. LM. Sbeccata ad un’ansa. Alt. 10. Inv. 20656. 13. Olletta; due prese forate opposte. Banda a spina di pesce incisa sui due lati. Imp. e superf. beige-arancione, abrasa. Tracce di v. o ing. rosso marrone, poss. lustrati orig. Piccoli inclusi grigi, marroni e più chiari. LT. Rest. Alt. 11,3. Inv. 20657. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 67. 14. Fuseruola con sette spicchi. Superf. beige. Imp. grigio scuro; inclusi biancastri. Alt. 2,1; d. 2,7. Inv. 20651.

Tomba SE92 (Fig. 8.37) “Un solo morto, con un grande rasoio molto logoro…[cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 317). 1. Pugnale br.; lama ovale a base obliqua, con nervatura centrale aggettante; codolo a base rettilinea con un chiodo a testa piatta. Manc. della punta; lac. ai tagli, ossid. L. 13. Inv. 20658. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 11. (Pl. 12).

Tomba SE91 (Fig. 8.36)

Tomba SE93 (Fig. 8.37)

“I sei scheletri erano accompagnati da 4 fibule serpeggianti ad occhio [cat. 1–4], da due aghi da cucire [cat. 5–6], e da una sottilissima armilletta filiforme [cat. 7]. La ceramica consisteva in tre askoi grezzi [cat. 8–10], tre ollette ad anse acuminate [cat. 11–13] ed una fusaiuola [cat. 14].” (Orsi 1912, 317).

“Cella elittica di m. 2,00 × 1,45 × 0,93 alt., con un solo morto, presso il quale un coltello in bronzo a fiamma [cat. 1], ed un vaso in frantumi.” (Orsi 1912, 317).

1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. poligonale; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Integra; ossid. L. 8,5. Inv. 20646. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6140, tav. 468. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. quadrangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 9,9. Inv. 20645. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 700, cat. 6182, tav. 472. 3. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. poligonale; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Int.; ossid. L. 7,5. Inv. 20647. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6142, tav. 468. 4. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: doppi zig-zag. Int.; ossid. L. 6,8. Inv. 20648. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 673, cat. 5802, tav. 437. 5. Ago br.; sez. circolare; cruna appiattita. Ossid. L. 10,5; spess. 0,15. Inv. 20649. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 39.

1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante a base obliqua; sez. triangolare; una incisione presso il taglio; breve codolo trapezoidale con un chiodo a testa convessa. Lac. alla punta e ai tagli; ossid. L. 16; largh. mass. base 1,6. Inv. 20659.

Tomba SE94 (Fig. 8.37) “Morto sconvolto, presso del quale venne raccolta una bellissima fibula serpeggiante ad occhio…[cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 317). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: fasci di filetti vert. Int.; ossid. L. 12,6. Inv. 20660. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 677, cat. 5845, tav. 442.

Tombe SE95–SE98 (Fig. 8.37) “Nel primo [SE95] 4 scheletri alquanto rimaneggiati; nel secondo [SE96] due scheletri con una fibula ad arco semplice

146

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SE91:5-6

SE91:2

SE91:7

SE91:14

SE91:3 SE91:1

SE91:4

SE91:8 SE91:10

SE91:9

SE91:13

SE91:12 SE91:11

Fig. 8.36 Tomb SE91 (Southeast cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi SE92: 1

SE93:1

147

SE94:1

SE96:1

SE99:1 SE99:2

SE100:1 SE100:2

SE100:8 SE100:3 SE100:4

SE100:6 SE100:7

SE100:5

Fig. 8.37 Tombs SE92–100 (Southeast cemetery).

148

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

(fig.  P. 25); completamente negativi gli altri due [SE97–98].” (Orsi 1912, 317).

Tomba SE96 (Fig. 8.37) 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: fasci di sigma e chevrons vert. alternati e delimitati da fasci di linee vert. Int.; ossid. L. 8,3 cm. Inv. 20661. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 120, tav. 15.

Tomba SE99 (Fig. 8.37) “Accanto a due scheletri una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1] ed una minuscola anforetta a stralucido rosso, con linee verticali e spezzate nei fianchi, alt. mm. 58 [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 317). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Integra; ossid. L. 10,6. Inv. 20662. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 717, cat. 6451, tav. 497. 2. Anforetta miniaturistica. Quattro fasci di linee incise vert. su ciascun lato e quattro oblique incrociantisi sotto le anse. Dip. in v. marrone-rossastro, prob. lustrata (abrasa). Imp. beige-marrone; inclusi marrone. Forse LM. Manc. orlo e parte del collo. Alt. att. 5,6; d. mass. 5,7. Inv. 20663. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 47. (Pl. 12).

Tomba SE100 (Fig. 8.37) “Gli scheletri erano tre, e presso di essi giacevano una perla di pasta vitrea [cat. 3] ed i frammenti di una spirale filiforme in bronzo [cat. 1]. V’erano, di più, tre rozzi boccali [cat. 5–7], un quarto cordonato ed a stralucido tigrato [cat. 4], nonché una olletta ad anse accuminate [cat. 8].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Spirale br.; sez. circolare; terminazione int. a ricciolo. Cons. per 11 frr., non ric.; ossid. D. 3,9; spess. 0,25. S. inv. 2. Fr. br. L. 1,5 × 1. S. inv. 3. Perla di pasta vitrea globulare. Superf. rosso-giallastra; nucleo nero. Manc. di ca. metà. Alt. 1,6, d. ricostr. 1,6. S. inv. 4. Boccale; b. ovale. Sette solcature orizz. Superf. beige. Tracce di flabelli rosso-brunastri lustrati. Imp. beige-arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Ric. Alt. 16. Inv. 20664. (Pl. 12). 5. Brocca. Superf. beige-grigiastra; chiazze nerastre (cottura). Imp. di colore simile; nucleo grigio; numerosi inclusi grigiobiancastri. LM, fattura grossolana. Orlo legg. sbeccato. Alt. 11,1. Inv. 20665. 6. Brocca. Superf. beige. Imp. arancione; numerosi inclusi. LM. Manc. di orlo, collo e base. Alt. cons. 14,9. Inv. 20666. 7. Brocca. Superf. ed imp. beige; chiazze nerastre (cottura). LM. Manc. di ca. 1/3 compr. ansa. Alt. cons. 12. Inv. 20667. 8. Olletta; due prese forate opposte. Superf. e imp. beigearancione; chiazze grigie (cottura); piccoli inclusi scuri e chiari. LM. Manc. di ca. metà orlo e collo. Alt. 8,4, d. b. ricostr. 6,7. Inv. 20668.

Tomba SE101 (Fig. 8.38) “Quattro gli scheletri, con un rozzo boccale a bocca trilobata [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Brocca. Superf. ed imp. beige-arancione; nucleo grigio; inclusi neri, brunastri e biancastri. LM. Manc. dell’ansa. Alt. 14,6. Inv. 20669.

Tomba SE102 (Fig. 8.38) “Un solo morto, con un askos [cat. 1] ed uno scodellino a calotta [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Askos. Superf. beige. Labili tracce di ing. Imp. beige; minuscoli inclusi brillanti, prob. micacei. Prob. LT. Ric. da due frr.; rest.; lac. all’orlo. Alt. 11,5. S. inv. (Pl. 12). 2. Scodella. Imp. beige-arancione, nucleo grigio. Estese chiazze nerastre all’int. e alcune all’est. forse per uso come lucerna (?). Inclusi biancastri, marrone, grigi. LM. Sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 3,6; d. b. 7. S. inv.

Tomba SE103 (Fig. 8.38) “Due scheletri, con due grossi anelli in bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Due anelli br. inseriti l’uno dentro l’altro, ma non uniti; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 5; spess. 0,8; d. 5; spess. 0,6. Inv. 20670.

Tomba SE104 (Fig. 8.38) “Due erano gli scheletri; accanto ad uno, una fibula serpeggiante ad occhi [cat. 1], nella quale era infilato un anello [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. quadrangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 8,2. Inv. 20671. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 700, cat. 6184, tav. 472. 2. Anello br. inserito nell’ardiglione della fibula prec.; sez. semicircolare. Int.; ossid. D. est. 2,8. Inv. 20671.

Tombe SE105–SE120 “Tutti negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 318).

Tomba SE121 (Fig. 8.38) “Due scheletri, una grande anfora rossa in frantumi [cat. 3] ed un sottile anello digitale d’oro [cat. 1], sfuggito alla devastazione del sepolcro.” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Anello aureo digitale in sottile lamina; verga a sez. rettangolare piatta. D. est. 1,75. Peso gr. 0,3. Inv. 20672. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 40. 2. Ago br. Lac. L. 6,6. S. inv. 3. Fr. di parete di anfora. Dip. a pennellate rosse discontinue; ansa anulare. Imp. arancione, nucleo grigiastro; inclusi bianchi e marrone. LT. Alt. 13,5. S. inv.

Tombe SE122–SE123 “Nel primo 4 scheletri; negativo il secondo.” (Orsi 1912, 318).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi SE101:1

149

SE102:1

SE103:1

SE102:2

SE121:3

SE121:2 SE104:1 SE104:2

SE121:1

SE130:1 SE124:1 SE128:2 SE128:1

Fig. 8.38 Tombs SE101–130 (Southeast cemetery).

150

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba SE124 (Fig. 8.38) “Tre scheletri e presso uno di essi il bel pugnale a lama piatta in bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base arrotondata con una tacca al centro; due chiodini a testa appiattita. Lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 18,5; larg. mass. 3,4. Inv. 20673. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 2.

Tombe SE125–SE127 “Negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 318).

Tomba SE128 (Fig. 8.38) “Due scheletri, e la spatoletta di avorio…, tagliente ad una estremità, acuminata all’altra [cat. 2]. E’ un pezzo unico nel suo genere, e senza riscontri, pertinente forse (?) alla toletta. Strano e nuovo altresì è l’oggettino in ferro…[cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Spillone doppio in ferro; testa a doppio anello irregolare; sez. circolare. Lac.; ossid. L. 4,2. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 33. (Pl. 12). 2. Spatoletta in avorio; lama trapezoidale a sez. rettangolare; punta rettilinea; codolo a sez. circolare. Int. L. 8,3. Inv. 20674. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 37.

Tomba SE129 Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1912 e nei taccuini.

Tomba SE130 (Fig. 8.38) “Due morti ed un coltelluccio in bronzo a foglia di olivo, col suo manichetto d’osso…[cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 318). 1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a sez. ovale; manico br. desinente a flabello; sez. rettangolare tra due guance in osso a sez. semi-convessa fissate con un chiodino br. Integro; ossid. L. 11,4; largh. base 1,9. Inv. 20675. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 7. (Pl. 12).

Tombe SC131–SC139 “Esplorati tutti con esito negativo.” (Orsi 1912, 319).

Tomba SC140 (Fig. 8.39) “Cella circolare racchiudente 8 scheletri accompagnati dal corredo seguente: sei fibule serpeggianti ad occhio, in parte rotte [cat. 1–6]; due idem in ferro [cat. 13–14]; un dischetto ornamentale in bronzo forato (ghiera?) [cat. 7]; quattro anelletti in bronzo [cat. 8–11], e frammenti di un saltaleone [cat. 12]; un coltelluccio in ferro a lama serpeggiante…[cat. 15]; tre fusaiole lisce [cat. 17–19].” (Orsi 1912, 319). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. poligonale; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Integra; ossid. L. 10. Inv. 20678. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6136, tav. 467. 2. Fibula br. c.s. L. 10. Inv. 20678. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6137, tav. 467.

3. Fibula br. c.s. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 8,3. Inv. 20678. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 697, cat. 6138, tav. 467. 4. Fr. di fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. quadrangolare. L. 4. Inv. 20678. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 701, cat. 6186, tav. 472. 5. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare all’arco, rettangolare all’occhio; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale: Dec. a incisione: fasci di filetti vert. Manc. della molla; lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 9,6. Inv. 20678. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 717, cat. 6452, tav. 497. 6. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 6,2. Inv. 20817. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 689, cat. 6028, tav. 458. 7. Anello a corona circolare; sez. ovale appiattita. Ossid. D. 3,9; spess. 0,15. Inv. 20679. 8. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 2,8; spess. 0,4. Inv. 20679. 9. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Lac.; ossid. D. 2,3; spess. 0,35. Inv.? 10. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 2,3; spess. 0,15. Inv.? 11. Anello br. c.s. D. 2,3; spess. 0,2. Inv.? 12. Spiralina br. cilindrica; filo a sez. circolare. Cons. per due frr.; ossid. L. 1,6; largh. 0,4. Inv.? 13. Fr. di fibula di ferro; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Ossid. L. 7,6. S. inv. 14. Fr. di fibula di ferro; arco serpeggiante a gomito; sez. circolare. Ossid. L. 7,2. S. inv. 15. Coltello di ferro; punta ricurva; sez. triangolare. Ric. da due frr.; molto ossidato. L. 8,5; largh. 1,4; spess. 0,25. Inv.? 16. Brocca. Superf. beige-arancione; chiazze crema (ing.?). Imp. beige; inclusi scuri e biancastri. LM. Alt. 15,9. Inv. 20676. (Pl. 12). 17. Fuseruola globulare. Superf. beige. Sbeccata presso il foro. Alt. 2,5; d. 2,8. Inv. 20677. 18. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. grigio scuro, abrasa. Alt. 2,4; d. 3,2. Inv. 20677. 19. Fuseruola legg. biconica. Superf. beige-grigiastra. Alt. 2,4; d. 2,7. Inv. 20677.

Tomba SC141 (Fig. 8.39) “Essendo stato sconvolto, non diede che tracce di ossa senza fittili; non pertanto sfuggì ai precedenti violatori una bella lama piatta di pugnale in bronzo…[cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 319). 1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare; base obliqua; breve codolo rettangolare a margini inspessiti; un grosso chiodo a testa convessa. Manc. della punta; lac. al codolo. Ossid. L. 17,4; largh. mass. base 3,3. Inv. 20680. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 1.

Tomba SC142 (Fig. 8.40) “Attorno ai resti di uno scheletro venne recuperata una fibuletta ad arco semplice [cat. 1], ed un anello in sottile lamina d’oro con grande castone a losanga…[cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 319).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi SC140:1

SC140:2

SC140:5

SC140:3

SC140:14 SC140:7

SC140:9

151 SC140:4

SC140: 6

SC140:13

SC140:8

SC140:10

SC140:11

SC140:12 SC141:1

SC140:17 SC140:15 SC140:16 SC140:18

SC140:19

Fig. 8.39 Tombs SC140–141 (South central cemetery).

152

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sottile sez. circolare; staffa breve. Dec. a incisione: chevrons e sigma. Lac. alla staffa e all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 6,5. Inv. 20681. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 120, cat. 180, tav. 22. 2. Anello aureo in lamina sottile; verga a sez. rettangolare concavo-convessa; castone ellittico. Decorato a incisione: due bande a trattini vert. separati da una banda liscia, delimitanti la parte centrale ovale, aggettante. Legg. lacunoso al castone; d. 1,7; largh. mass. castone 1,5. Peso gr. 0,73. Inv. 20682. Cfr. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VI, 23. (Pl. 12).

Tomba SC143 (Fig. 8.40) “Presso uno scheletro, che parve alquanto sconvolto, giacevano una rozza scodella [cat. 2], una fusaiuola [cat. 3], una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio ed un anello in bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 319). 1. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 3,2, int. 2,6. S. inv. 2. Scodella. Superf. beige-brunastra; chiazze nerastre (cottura). LM. Alt. 5,9; d. b. 14,2. Inv. 20683. (Pl. 12). 3. Fuseruola globulare legg. asimmetrica. Superf. beige. Sbeccata su un lato. Alt. 3; d. 3,2. Inv. 20684.

Tomba SC144 (Fig. 8.40) “Quattro erano gli scheletri, circondati dagli oggetti seguenti: due fusaiuole, un pezzo di scodellone col consueto fregio a girandola, a stralucido [cat. 8], ed il fondo di un altro vaso grezzo [cat. 7]. Di bronzo vi erano: due saltaleoni a tubetto [cat. 1–2], una larga spirale filiforme…[cat. 3], ed un anellone cat. 4].” (Orsi 1912, 319). 1. Spiralina cilindrica. Ossid. L. 1,9; largh. 0,8. Inv. 20685. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 41. 2. Spiralina c.s. L. 1,5; largh. 0,8. Inv. 20685. 3. Spirale br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 6,8; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20685. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 35. 4. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 2,2; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20685. 5. Anello br.; estremità aperte; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 1; spess. 0,1–0,2. S. inv.? 6. Bottone br. a calotta; anello sommitale prob. orig. forato internam. Lac.; ossid. D. 1,1. S. inv.? 7. Fr. di parete inf. di vaso (brocca?). Superf. beige; chiazze nerastre (cottura). Imp. beige-grigiastro; inclusi scuri. Segni vert. di dita int. (linee punteggiate: disegno). LM. Alt. cons. 5,5; d. mass. 11. S. inv.? 8. Scodella. Tre solcature orizz. Superf. beige (ing.?), coperta da flabelli rosso-bruno-grigiastri est. e int., legg. lustrati. Imp. beige; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Manc. di ca. metà; rest.; base manc. ma rest. come piede anulare; prob. ansa anulare all’orlo manc. Alt. 9; d. b. 19. S. inv.

Tomba SC145 (Fig. 8.40) “L’unico morto, sconvolto, era accompagnato da una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1] e da un askos colla solita decorazione lucida tigrata [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 319). 1. Fr. di fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Dec. a incisione: serie di chevrons vert. Cons. per l’arco tra occhio e molla; ossid. L. 6. Inv. 20684. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 668, cat. 5715, tav. 427. 2. Askos. Flabelli rosso-brunastri. Superf. ed imp. beigearancione; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Ric. da due frr.; rest. alla base. Alt. 14,3. Inv. 20686. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 57. (Pl. 13).

Tomba SC146 (Fig. 8.40) “Due scheletri, con una sola fusaiuola [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 319). 1. Fuseruola globulare. Superf. beige-arancione, abrasa. Lac. ad un lato. Alt. 2,1; d. 2,8. Inv. 20687.

Tomba SC147 (Fig. 8.40) “Al fianco di uno dei due scheletri venne recuperato un bel rasoio a lama rettangolare…[cat. 1] ed una olletta ad anse acuminate [cat. 2.].” (Orsi 1912, 320). 1. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare a lati inflessi con una incisione presso i tagli; sez. ovale; tacca semicircolare alla punta; breve codolo trapezoidale con un foro. Lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 13,2. Inv. 20689. (Pl. 13). 2. Olletta; due anse a prisma triangolare. Imp. beige-arancione in superf., grigiastra alla fratt. LM. Lac. Alt. 9,5; d. b. 5. Inv. 20688.

Tomba SC148 (Fig. 8.40) “Due erano gli scheletri; e la suppellettile, molto povera, consisteva in uno scodellone grezzo [cat. 1] ed in una fusaiuola [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 320). 1. Scodellone. Superf. bruno-arancione; inclusi medio-grandi scuri e biancastri. Prob. LM. Cons. per otto frr. non ricomp.; superf. sfaldata e incrostata. Alt. 11,3; d. ric. 24,2. S. inv. 2. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. beige, abrasa. Abb. piccoli inclusi biancastri. Sbeccata a un lato. Alt. 2,4; d. 3,3. S. inv.

Tomba SC149 “Era stato spogliato; vi si raccolsero tuttavia 4 anelli in bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 320). 1. “Lotto di quattro piccoli anelli in br., in uno dei quali ne è innestato uno di ferro.” Inv. 20818. Non vidi, cfr. inv.

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SC142:1

SC142:2

153

SC143:2

SC143:1

SC143:3

SC144:1-2

SC144:3

SC144:6

SC144:5

SC144:8

SC144:7 SC144:4

SC146:1 SC145:1

SC145:2

SC147:1 SC147:2

SC148:2

SC148:1 Fig. 8.40 Tombs SC142–148 (South central cemetery).

154

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba SC150 (Fig. 8.41) “Quattro erano i morti: accanto ad essi una olletta ad anse acuminate [cat. 2], quattro fusaiuole [cat. 3–4]; di bronzo, un anello gemino [cat. 1], e due magliette di una catenina.” (Orsi 1912, 320). 1. Anello duplice br.; sez. ovale. Integro; ossid. Largh. tot. 3,3; d. anelli singoli 1,7 e 1,8. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VII, 44. 2. Olletta; due prese opposte, forate. Imp. grigio e rossobrunastro. LM (?). Manc. di parte di orlo e base, di forma incerta; superf. sfaldata e butterata; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 8,9; d. b. 6,5. Inv. 20690. 3. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. bruno scuro. Legg. sbeccata. Alt. 2,2; d. 2,5. Inv. 20819. 4. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. grigio scuro. Lac.; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 3; d. 3,2. Inv. 20819.

Tomba SC151 “Parve frugato; in mezzo a poche ossa si rinvenne un coltello in bronzo a lama convesso-concava, L. mm. 130, logoro e rotto in tre parti.” (Orsi 1912, 320).

Tomba SC152 (Fig. 8.41) “Quattro erano gli scheletri, attorno ai quali vennero raccolte tre spirali di filo di bronzo…[cat. 3–5], una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1] ed una fusaiuola. Di fittili un askos [cat. 6] ed i rottami di uno scodellone a labbro aggettante.” (Orsi 1912, 320). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 7,5. Inv. 20691. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 689, cat. 6025, tav. 458. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Int.; ossid. D. est. 1,3. S. inv. 3. Spirale br. discoidale piatta a 5 giri; filo a sez. circolare. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 5,5, int. 2,5. Inv. 20691. 4. Spirale br c.s.; estremità int. legg. ripiegata. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 4,4, int. 2,5. Inv. 20691. (Pl. 13). 5. Spirale br. c.s.; estremità est. appuntita. Manc. della parte int.; ossid. D. est. 4,5, int. 2,7. Inv. 20691. (Pl. 13). 6. Askos. Superf. beige-arancione. Labili tracce di ing. (?) rosso-brunastro. Abb. inclusi, alcuni biancastri. Prob. LM. Cons. per 16 frr. non ric. Alt. ricostr. ca. 11. S. inv.

Tomba SC153 (Fig. 8.41) “Accanto ai due scheletri si segnalarono i seguenti vasi, in frammenti non restaurabili: grande anfora a stralucido rosso colla sigla P graffita sul fondo [cat. 3]; bacino globare con gambo tubiforme; ambedue tipi specifici di Pantalica. Vi era altresì in frammenti una spatoletta ossea…, simile ad un tagliacarte, ed imitante quasi una lama di rasoio in bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 320). 1. Lama di osso. Cons. per più frr. L. 11,2; largh. mass. base 1,8. Inv. 20692. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. XII. (Pl. 13). 2. Anfora; solcatura al collo inf. V. o ing. rosso-marrone discontinui est. e fascia all’orlo int.; superf. e imp. beige chiaro-arancione, fratt. rossastra; inclusi bianchi e marrone.

LT. Ric.; rest. al piede. Alt. 28,5; d. b. 10. Inv. 20692. (Pl. 13). 3. Parte inferiore di anfora (?); legg. concava con segno inciso: P. V. o ing. rosso-marrone discontinui, abrasi. Superf. beigearancione, grigia alla fratt.; abb. inclusi bianchi e marronerossicci. LT. Lesionata. Alt. 4; d. base 6,2. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 45. (Pl. 13). 4. Askos. Imp. grigio-arancione in superf. e alla fratt.; abb. inclusi bianchi, alcuni rossastri. Superf. abrasa, sfaldata. Alt. 13; d. b. 4. Inv. 20693. (Pl. 13).

Tombe SC154–SC160 “Interamente negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 320).

Tomba SC161 (Fig. 8.42) “Cella semielittica, colla bocca chiusa da triplice maceria ed il contenuto inviolato. L’unico scheletro era accompagnato da due pugnaletti lanceolati, a codolo rettangolare e testa arrotondata… [cat. 3–4], da un rasoio molto consunto [cat. 5] e da due fibule ad arco semplice [cat. 1–2]. La ceramica consisteva in alcuni vasetti minuscoli, quasi giocattoli, a stralucido rosso, molto deteriorati e solo in piccola parte restaurabili. Essi erano: un bacinetto globare ad anse acuminate, impostato su alto gambo tubiforme…[cat. 8]; tre anforette a cuore, di cui una con fregi graffiti…[cat. 7]; due paterette…[cat. 9–10].” (Orsi 1912, 320–1). 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: fasci di filetti vert. alternati a fasci di chevrons ai lati; losanghe a tratti obliqui al centro. Ric.; rest.; ossid. L. 9. Inv. 20696. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 112, cat. 99, tav. 13. (Pl. 13). 2. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Lac. alla staffa e all’ardiglione. L. 6,6. Inv. 20696. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 124, cat. 223, tav. 26. (Pl. 13). 3. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base distinta arrotondata; codolo breve rettangolare; due fori alla base della lama e uno maggiore al centro del codolo. Integro; ossid. L. 12; largh. mass. lama 3,2; largh. base codolo 1,9. Inv. 20694. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 3. (Pl. 13). 4. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare con due incisioni presso i tagli e base obliqua; breve codolo rettangolare con margini rilevati e un chiodino a testa convessa. Lac.; ossid. L. 10,6; largh. base lama 2,2. Inv. 20695. (Pl. 13). 5. Fr. di rasoio br.; lama a margini inflessi; incavo alla punta. Molto ossid. L. att. del fr. maggiore 4,7; largh. mass. lama 2,2. S. inv. (Pl. 13). 6. Brocca; base concava con segno inciso (cfr. ciotole cat. 8 e 9). Superf. rossastra, lustrata. Imp. arancione; inclusi marrone. LT. Manc. della parte sup. Alt. mass. 5,7; d. base 2. S. inv. 7. Anforetta; due anse a sez. triangolare. Superf. rossa orig. lustrata. Fasci di linee incise al corpo e doppia zigzag sopra le anse. Imp. arancione in superf.; inclusi marrone. LT. Ric.; rest. (base originale manc.). Alt. 11,3; d. b. 2,9. Inv. 20814. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 53. (Pl. 13). 8. Olla su piede; due prese acuminate. V. o ing. rossi, forse lustrati orig. Fasci di quattro linee incise al corpo, e di due

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SC150:2

SC150:1

155

SC150:3

SC152:6

SC152:3

SC152:1

SC152:4

SC150:4

SC152:5

SC152:2

SC153:3 SC153:2 SC153:1

SC153:4

Fig. 8.41 Tombs SC150–153 (South central cemetery).

156

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SC161:1

SC161:3

SC161:4

SC161:2

SC161:5 (right: Peroni 1956 fig.10)

SC161:8

SC161:9 SC161:7 SC161:6 SC161:10

SO162:1

SO164:1

SO165:1

SO163:1 SO165:2

Fig. 8.42 Tombs SC161–SO165 (South central and Southwest cemeteries).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi linee al piede. Imp. arancione in superf., nucleo grigio; inclusi marrone-rossicci. LT. Ric.; rest.; lac. alle prese. Alt. 20,5; d. b. 10,5. Inv. 20813. (Pl. 13). 9. Ciotola; base con segno inciso (incompleto). Superf. con ing. rosso, lustrato. Imp. arancione; abb. inclusi marrone. LT. Lac. Alt. 2,2; d. b. 7,2. Inv. 20816. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 84. (Pl. 13). 10. Ciotola c.s.; base con segno inciso analogo. Ric.; rest. Alt. 2; d. b. 7,5. Inv. 20815.

Tomba SO162 (Fig. 8.42) “Per quanto fosse stato tutto sconvolto, vi si recuperarono due ollettine cuoriformi rosso-lucide [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 321). 1. Brocchetta. Superf. rossa lustrata. LT. Ric.; rest.; manc. della parte sup. dell’ansa; lac. alla b. e al collo. Alt. alla b. 6,5. Inv. 20701.

Tomba SO163 (Fig. 8.42) “Tre scheletri accompagnati da una fibula ad arco semplice… [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 321). 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice a sez. circolare; molla a sez. quadrangolare; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: fasci di sigma, chevrons vert., linee vert. e oblique. Integra; ossid. L. 10,2. Inv. 20697. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 113, cat. 112, tav. 14.

Tomba SO164 (Fig. 8.42) “Presso un morto sconvolto, la metà di un pugnaletto lanceolato in bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 321). 1. Pugnale br.; lama con costola centrale; base trapezoidale con un chiodo. Manc. della parte sup.; ossid. L. 8,2. Inv. 20698.

Tomba SO165 (Fig. 8.42) “Due scheletri, presso i quali un coltelluccio in bronzo a fiamma…, con testa arrotondata [cat. 1], ed un rustico scodello, non della consueta forma a calotta, ma a basse pareti verticali [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 321).

157

Cfr. inv.: 20703, lotto di 4 vasi giocattoli, scodelle o bicchieri semiovolari; 20704, id. tre, boccaletto, bicchiere ad ansa vert. e baciletto a piè conico; 20705, scodella semiovolare. 1. Pisside con coperchio. Pisside: orlo appiattito con due prese, l’una a doppio cilindro forato, l’altra a breve linguetta con due fori. Alt. mass. 11; ric.; lac. Coperchio: coppia di fori di cui una cons. D. 10,5. Imp. di entrambi beige-arancione in superf., nerastro alla fratt. LM. Inv. 20702. (Pl. 13). 2. Brocchetta. Imp. beige-rossastro; inclusi biancastri, marrone e grigiastri. LM. Alt. all’ansa 7; d. b. 4,1. Inv. 20704. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. XIII. 3. Boccaletto; ansa obliqua sull’orlo. Imp. c.s. LM. Alt. all’ansa 5; d. b. 3,5. Inv. 20704. 4. Bicchiere; presa soprelevata, di cui resta l’attacco. Imp. c.s. Sbeccato all’orlo. LM. Alt. all’orlo 4,5. Inv. 20703. 5. Coppetta; due prese. Imp. rosso-nerastro; inclusi biancastri. LM. Alt. 4. Inv. 20705. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. XIII. 6. Coppetta; due prese ricurve. Imp. c.s. LM. Alt. 4. Inv. 20703. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. XIII. 7. Bicchiere monoansato. Imp. c.s. LM. Alt. 4. Inv. 20703. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. XIII. 8. Bacino su piede miniaturistico; piastra bifida soprelevata. Imp. c.s. LM. Alt. all’orlo 3,2. Inv. 20704. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. XIII. 9. Scodella; base legg. concava. Imp. c.s. LM. Alt. 5,2. Inv. 20705.

Tombe SO167–SO170 “Negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 321).

Tomba SO171 (Fig. 8.43) “L’unico scheletro era stato sconvolto, calpestando e frantumando i copiosi vasi che lo circondavano, tutti a stralucido rosso o tigrato e spettanti a bacini globari su alto gambo, a patelle, scodelle ecc. Si poterono salvare soltanto uno scodellone ad impasto ordinario [cat. 3], e due belle patere rosse [cat. 1–2]; da notare altresì un frammento di vaso a pittura geometrica, del genere che vedremo meglio rappresentato in qualcuna delle tombe seguenti.” (Orsi 1912, 321–2).

1. Coltello br.; lama serpeggiante; base arrodondata con un chiodo; sez. triangolare molto sottile. Manc. della punta; lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 10,9. Inv. 20699. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VI, 16. 2. Scodella; base legg. convessa. LM. Alt. mass. 7,8. Inv. 20700. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 94.

1. Ciotola. Superf. a stralucido rosso est., nero int. LT. Alt. 4,3; d. b. 13,6. Inv. 20706. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 86. (Pl. 13). 2. Ciotola. Superf. a stralucido rosso, abrasa. Alt. att. 4; d. b. 13,4. Inv. 20707. 3. Scodella; una bugna cons. alla carena. Manc. della parte sup. Alt. att. 10; d. mass. 19.8. S. inv. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 6 (vaso intero con due anse anulari).

Tomba SO166 (Fig. 8.43)

Tomba SO172 (Fig. 8.43)

“Cella di piccole dimensioni, racchiudente uno scheletro infantile accompagnato da una quantità di minuscolo vasellame, disposto in un mucchietto a destra di chi entra. Sette erano certamente vasi giocattoli, di rozza fattura, alt. mm. 38–70…[cat. 2–8]. Di dimensioni ordinarie un barattolo cilindrico…[cat. 1] con fori alle ansette, in corrispondenza a quelli del coperchio discoidale, ed una scodella…[cat. 9].” (Orsi 1912, 321).

“Un solo scheletro, rimaneggiato, presso del quale un boccaletto cuoriforme a stralucido [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. Brocca. V. o ing. rossastri e nerastri a chiazze, orig. lustrati. Imp. arancione-rossastro, nucleo grigiastro; inclusi marronenerastri e qualcuno lucente (mica?). LT. Manc. parte dell’ansa e collo. Alt. alla b. 9. Inv. 20708.

158

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SO166:2 SO166:4

SO166:3

SO166:1

SO166:6

SO166:7

SO166:5

SO166:9

SO166:8

SO171:1 SO171:3 SO171:3; Peroni 1956 fig.6 SO171:2

SO173:1; Peroni 1956 fig.19

SO176:1 SO177:1

SO172:1 SO175:1

Fig. 8.43 Tombs SO166–177 (Southwest cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SO173 (Fig. 8.43) “Accanto allo scheletro giaceva uno specchio circolare (diam. mm. 149), in spessa lamina di bronzo, spezzato intenzionalmente; il gambo, staccato, ne è formato di una robusta verga cilindrica, l. mm. 180, martellata e ripiegata ad una estremità per saldarla al margine del disco [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. “Grande specchio circolare in bronzo, rotto in due, diam. cm. 15, logoro in un tratto del margine; fu trovata vicino ad esso una verga di rame, a testa schiacciata, l. cm. 18 1/2, che saldata doveva servire da manico.” Inv. 20709. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig 19.

Tomba SO174 “Negativo.” (Orsi 1912, 322).

Tomba SO175 (Fig. 8.43) “Due scheletri e due boccaletti cuoriformi a stralucido rosso [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. Brocchetta con becco di versamento conico. V. o ing. marrone-rossastri, orig. lustrati. Imp. arancione, nucleo nerastro; inclusi biancastri e marrone. LT. Lac. al collo e al becco; ampie abrasioni. Alt. all’ansa 8. Inv. 20710. (Pl. 13).

Tomba SO176 (Fig. 8.43) “Tre scheletri accompagnati da un vaso frammentato e da un anello di bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. Anello br.; sez. ovale; ossid. D. est. 2,5, int. 2. S. inv.

Tomba SO177 (Fig. 8.43) “Saccheggiato; vi si raccolse un ago di bronzo, da cucire, lungo mm. 97 [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. Ago br.; sez. circolare. Manc. della cruna, deformato; ossid. L. att. 9,8. Inv. 20711.

Tombe SO178–SO179 “Negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 322).

Tomba SO180 (Fig. 8.44) “Accanto a poche ossa, due ollette ad anse acuminate, delle quali una minuscola grezza, l’altra media a decorazione tigrata a stralucido [cat. 1–2].” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. Olletta; presa appuntita forata. Superf. bruno-arancione; chiazze nerastre (cottura?). Tracce di ing. rosso-brunastro lustrato. Prob. LM. Manc. ca. la metà. Alt. 6. Inv. 20820. (Pl. 13). 2. Olletta; sul collo attacco di presa forata. Superf. beige, abrasa. Labili tracce di lustratura rosso-bruna, poss. ing. o

159

flabelli dip. Inclusi piccoli scuri. LT. Manc. di ca. 2/3. Alt. 9,2. Inv. 20821.

Tomba SO181 (Fig. 8.44) “Gli scheletri erano due; accanto ad essi una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1], una fusaiuola [cat. 2], ed un ciottolo che parve un grosso calcolo vescicale [cat. 3]; una scoperta del tutto analoga si fece in un sepolcro della necropoli arcaica di Megara Hyblaea.” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare all’arco e alla molla, rettangolare all’occhio; staffa a canale. Dec. eventuale non visibile per la spessa incrost. Cons. per due frr.; ossid. L. fr. arco 8,9; fr. ardiglione 2,5. S. inv. 2. Fuseruola globulare. Superf. marrone. Alt 2,3 D 2,6. Inv. 20712. 3. Ciottolo ovale grigio chiaro (calcare?). Superf. legg. sfaldata. D. 4. Inv. 20712. Cfr. inv.: “grosso calcolo urinale?” (Orsi).

Tomba SO182 (Fig. 8.44) “Di forma rettangolare, con ossa rimaneggiate; vi si raccolsero due fusaiole biconiche [cat. 7–8], due fibule serpeggianti ad occhio…[cat. 1–2], tre anelli di bronzo [cat. 3–5] ed uno di ferro [cat. 6].” (Orsi 1912, 322). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Manc. della staffa e dell’ardiglione. L. 9. Inv. 20714. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 677, cat. 5846, tav. 442. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione. L. 8. Inv. 20714. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 678, cat. 5847, tav. 442. 3. Anello br. digitale; sez. piano-convessa. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,3. Inv. 20715. 4. Anello br. non digitale; spessa sez. ovale. Integro; ossid. D. est. 4,2, int. 2,5. Inv. 20715. 5. Anello br. non digitale; sez. ovale di largh. diseguale, appiattita su un lato. Integro; ossid. D. est. 4,4, int. 3,2. Inv. 20715. 6. Anello di ferro; spessa sez. rettangolare. Cons. per due frr. rest. D. est. 1,8, int. 1,3; spess. 2,5 mm. Inserito in esso: fr. di spirale di ferro; tre giri di verga a sez. semicircolare (fermatrecce?). Largh. mass. 1,5; alt. 1. S. inv. 7. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. grigio-brunastra, abrasa. Alt. 3,1; d. 3,4. Inv. 20713. 8. Fuseruola biconica. Tre gruppi di losanghe tratteggiate incise. Superf. brunastra. Imp. arancione; piccoli inclusi biancastri. Superf. sfaldata su un lato. Alt. 3; d. 3,2. Inv. 20713.

160

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SO180:1

SO180:2

SO181:3

SO181:1

SO181:2

SO182:1

SO182:3

SO182:2

SO182:4

SO182:5 SO182:6

SO182:7

SO183:1

SO182:8

SO183:2

SO183:5

SO183:9

SO183:3

SO183:4

SO183:6

SO183:7

SO183:8

Fig. 8.44 Tombs SO180–183 (Southwest cemetery).

SO183:10

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SO183 (Figs 8.44–8.45) “Di forma eguale alla precedente [rettangolare], con due scheletri circondati di 10 vasi e precisamente: boccaletto cuoriforme a stralucido rosso [cat. 14]; altri quattro boccaletti od oenochoai di impasto rustico [cat. 8, 9, 12, 13]; uno in creta rossa fine, con ornati geometrici di pretta concezione greca [cat. 11] (nota 1: non ho dato l’immagine di questo vaso sconservato, perché la sua decorazione è quasi una replica precisa dell’esemplare da me edito in Roem. Mitt., 1900, 71, fig. 14), ed uno in creta figulina chiara [cat. 10] (sono incerto se questi due vasi siano articoli greci importati da fuori l’isola, o da città costiere), due ollette depresse [cat. 16 e 19], di cui una munita di 5 ansette perforate e due fascie di denti di lupo [cat. 19], per modo da poter essere sospesa mediante funicelle; uno scodellone grezzo [cat. 18]. Di bronzo una grande spirale ornamentale [cat. 1] e 7 anellini [cat. 2–7].” (Orsi 1912, 322–3). 1. Spirale br. a dieci giri; sez. circolare. Integra. D. 7. Inv. 20716. 2. Anello br.; spessa sez. ovale. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 1,5. Inv. 20717. 3. Due anelli br. concentrici; sez. circolare. Integri; ossid. D. est. 2,25. Inv. 20717. 4. Anello br.; sez. ovale. In frr.; ossid. D. est. 1,75. Inv. 20717. 5. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Integri; ossid. D. est. 2,5. Inv. 20717. 6. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Framm.; ossid. D. est. 2,1. Inv. 20717. 7. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 1,75. Inv. 20717. 8. Brocca. Superf. giallo-arancione; chiazze nerastre (cottura). Imp. beige-arancione. Prob. LM. Rest. al collo e all’ansa. Alt. 16,6. Inv. 20718. (Pl. 13). 9. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. arancione chiaro, abrasa; chiazze nerastre. Labili tracce di ing. beige o crema sull’orlo int. Imp. Con nucleo grigio; piccoli inclusi grigi scuri, rosso-brunastri, biancastri. LT. Ric. da pochi grandi frr. Alt. 16. Inv. 20719. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 70. (Pl. 14). 10. Brocca a b. trilobata. Segno cruciforme inciso alla base. Imp. beige-arancione. Labili tracce di almeno due bande dip. in rosso-brunastro all’orlo e all’ansa; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Rest. all’orlo. Alt. 17,9. Inv. 20722. Cfr. inv.: “con tracce di filetti pavonazzi…” (Pl. 14) 11. Brocca a b. trilobata. Segno cruciforme inciso alla base. Labili tracce di bande rosso scuro e tremoli alla spalla. Imp. arancione; rari piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 12,9. Inv. 20723. (Pl. 14). 12. Brocca a b. trilobata. Tre solcature. Superf. beige-arancione, abrasa e sfaldata; alcune chiazze nerastre (cottura?). Imp. con inclusi scuri. LT. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 11,2. Inv. 20724. (Pl. 14). 13. Brocca a b. trilobata. Labili tracce di dipintura o ing. rossobrunastro; almeno una banda dip. sul collo. Imp. arancione chiaro; abb. inclusi scuri, rosso-bruni, grigi. LT. Rest. alla b. Alt. 13,6. Inv. 20725. (Pl. 14). 14. Brocca. Tracce di ing. lustrato rosso-brunastro. Imp. arancione chiaro, nucleo grigio; piccoli inclusi grigio scuri. LT. Rest.; orlo sbeccato; superf. abrasa. Alt. 11,8. Inv. 20726. 15. Brocca a b. trilobata. Cinque solcature. Imp. beige-giallastro, abraso. Tracce labili di v. o ing. Rosso-brunastri. Rari piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Ric. Alt. 10,3. S. inv. (Pl. 14).

161

16. Olletta; due prese forate al labbro e al corpo. Imp. arancionegrigiastro, minuscoli inclusi. Superf. abrasa. Labili tracce di v. o ing. rosso-brunastri alla spalla. LT. Alt. 11. Inv. 20720. (Pl. 14). 17. Olletta; un foro alla spalla. Imp. arancione-giallastro in superf., abrasa; chiazze nerastre (cottura?). Inclusi neri, rosso-brunastri e biancastri. Prob. LM. Ric. Alt. 10. Inv. 20721. 18. Scodella; presa forata. Superf. beige-arancione. Imp. con piccoli inclusi neri, rosso-bruni, biancastri. Tracce labili di ing. (?) beige, e v. rosso-brunastra sulla sommità del labbro e alla spalla. LT. Alt. 10,5; d. b. 23. Inv. 20822. 19. Olletta; quattro (orig. prob. cinque) prese forate orizzontalmente. Due fasci di triangoli tratteggiati incisi. Labili tracce di ing. o v. lustrati rosso-brunastri. Imp. arancione, abraso; piccoli inclusi scuri. Possib. LT nonostante l’aspetto irregolare. Rest.; manc. ca. metà. Alt. 6,1. Inv. 20823. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 72. (Pl. 14). 20. Fr. di altro vaso simile (cat. 19); presa forata. Linee e triangoli incisi. Superf. e imp. bruno-arancione. Poss. LT. Alt. 5,2. S. inv. 21. Fr. orlo di vaso; solcatura poco profonda est. Superf. beige, abrasa. Tracce di v. o ing. scuri. Alt 2. S. inv.

Tomba SO184 (Fig. 8.46) “Pure rettangolare, con due scheletri, che parvero alquanto smossi, ma erano ancora circondati da 9 vasi (tre piccole oenochoai grezze [cat. 1–3]; tre ollette ad anse acuminate; altra semiovolare [cat. 4–7]; uno scodellone ed una scodelletta biansata [cat. 8–9]) e da una fusaiola [cat. 10].” (Orsi 1912, 323). 1. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. e imp. arancione. Labili tracce di linee dip. rossastre al collo. LT. Alt. 14,7. Inv. 20728. (Pl. 14). 2. Brocca a b. trilobata. Quattro solcature. Superf. brunoarancione, abrasa; chiazze grigie; labili tracce di ing. Imp. con piccoli inclusi chiari, scuri, rosso-brunastri. LT. Alt. 12,2. Inv. 20729. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 64. (Pl. 14). 3. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. bruno-arancione. Labili tracce di ing. sfaldato. LT. Alt. 9,3. Inv. 20730. (Pl. 14). 4. Olletta; due prese opposte forate. Superf. abrasa arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi. Tracce di ing. rosso-brunastro. Possib. LM. Manc. di una presa; sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 8,6. Inv. 20731. (Pl. 14). 5. Olletta; due prese opposte forate. Superf. beige-arancione, abrasa. Labili tracce di v. o ing. beige. Imp. arancione; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Alt. 7,4. Inv. 20732. (Pl. 14). 6. Olletta, due prese appuntite forate. Superf. beige-arancione. Labili tracce di v. o ing. rosso-bruni. Piccoli inclusi scuri e biancastri. LT. Lac. alla spalla. Alt. 6,6. Inv. 20733. (Pl. 14). 7. Olletta; attacco di due prese opposte forate. Imp. beigearancione, superf. abrasa; chiazze grigie; piccoli inclusi scuri e chiari. LM; sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 6,5. Inv. 20734. (Pl. 14). 8. Scodella; presa triangolare forata. Ing. beige. Imp. arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri, più rari bianchi. LT. Alt. 9,2. Inv. 20727. (Pl. 14). 9. Scodella; ansa anulare e presa quadrangolare forata in opposizione. Superf. arancione chiaro; chiazze nerastre

162

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SO183:11 SO183:14

SO183:12 SO183:13

SO183:15

SO183:16

SO183:17

SO183:19

SO183:21

SO183:18

SO183:20

Fig. 8.45 Tomb SO183 (Southwest cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SO184:1

SO184:2

163

SO184:3

SO184:4

SO184:7 SO184:5

SO184:6

SO184:8

SO184:9 SO184:10

SC185:2

SC185:4

SC185:1 SC185:3

Fig. 8.46 Tombs SO184–SC185 (Southwest and South central cemeteries).

SC185:5

164

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

(cottura?). Inclusi scuri, rossastri e biancastri. LM. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 4,7. Inv. 20735. (Pl. 14). 10. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. arancione chiaro; chiazze nerastre. Tracce di ing. rosso-bruno. Alt. 2,5; d. 3. Inv. 20736.

Tomba SC185 (Figs 8.46–8.47) “Camera quadrata; superiormente apparve un cadavere [dep. A] affiancato da due vasetti greco-tardi, cioè da una piccola lekythos aryballica con testa muliebre, di fabbrica campana [cat.24], e da uno scodellino nero col graffito A sul fondo [cat. 23]. Seguiva poi uno strato sterile di circa 25 cm., e per ultimo, sul fondo, si riconobbero due scheletri [depp. B-C] accompagnati da 19 vasi, che stavano quasi ammucchiati davanti la porta. Essi erano: uno scodellone grezzo a labbro rientrante e due anse acuminate con code [cat. 16]; due scodelle, di cui una conica, grezze [cat. 12, 14]; altra scodella piccola ad ansa verticale [cat. 15]; una scodelletta con ansa amigdaloide biforata [cat. 13]; nove piccole oenochoai grezze [cat. 1–9]; una olletta ad anse acuminate con triangoli graffiti sulle spalle [cat. 10]; altra simile ma liscia [cat. 11]; un bicchiere ovolare ed un barattolo cilindrico [cat. 17–18]; qualche altro vaso era in frammenti indeterminabili. Sulle ossa giacevano due fusaiole [cat. 30–32] ed una armilla filiforme in bronzo. La deposizione superiore, di età greco-tarda, incirca del secolo III [cat. 33–34], si collega con quella del sepolcro 36, e con rarissimi altri vasetti italioti sporadici…(Pantalica, 59).” (Orsi 1912, 323). 1. Brocca a b. trilobata. Due fasci di quattro solcature. Imp. e superf. beige-giallastri, abrasa. Labili tracce di sottili linee dip. rosso-brunastre all’ansa; tracce labili di v. al ventre; minuscoli inclusi grigi. LT. Ric.; manc. labbro. Alt. cons. 12. Inv. 20745. 2. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro, abrasa. Labili tracce di almeno due bande rosso-brunastre. Segni di corrosione per contatto con acqua. Imp. beige-crema; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Lac. alla b. Alt. cons. 12. Inv. 20746. 3. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. c.s. (cat. 2). Imp. arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi neri e rosso-bruni, prob. tritume fittile. Alla base sottile e labile segno cruciforme inciso. LT. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 11,3. Inv. 20747. 4. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. ed imp. c.s. (cat. 2). Tracce labili di v. o ing. rosso-brunastri alla spalla. Segni di contatto con acqua. LT. Lac. all’orlo e al collo. Alt. cons. 10,1. Inv. 20748. 5. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. abrasa, arancione chiaro. Tracce labili di v. o ing. rosso-brunastri al collo e all’ansa. Imp. arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. cons. 10,1. Inv. 20749. 6. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. ed imp. c.s. (cat. 5). Labili tracce di v. o ing. rosso-brunastri. LT. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 10,6. Inv. 20750. 7. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. e imp. beige; minuti inclusi scuri. LT. Ric.; lac. all’orlo; superf. abrasa e sfaldata. Alt. cons. 10,1. S. inv. 8. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. grigio-brunastra, abrasa. Labili tracce di v. o ing. presso la base; tre bande rosso-brunastre scolorite al collo; imp. arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri. Due linee incise alla base. LT. Ric. Alt. 11,1. S. inv.

9. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. arancione chiaro, abrasa. Tracce labili di almeno una linea dip. al collo. Segni di immersione in acqua alla base; imp. c.s. (cat. 8). LT. Ric. da frr.; lac. al collo. Alt. 13,6. S. inv. 10. Olletta; due prese acuminate opposte; profilo legg. asimmetrico. Superf. bruno-arancione, abrasa e sfaldata. Triangoli multipli incisi. Imp. arancione; piccoli inclusi. Poss. LT. Manc. Di una presa; ric. alla base. Alt. 11,1. Inv. 20744. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 69. (Pl. 14). 11. Olletta; due prese acuminate. Superf. beige-arancione, sfaldata e abrasa. Labili tracce di ing. (?). Segni di immersione in acqua alla base. Imp. arancione chiaro; inclusi rosso-bruni (tritume fittile?). Prob. LT. Sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 7,9; d. b. 6,2. Inv. 20751. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 69. 12. Scodella. Imp. e superf. arancione; chiazze nerastre (cottura?). Piccoli inclusi biancastri. LM. Alt. 10,4; d. b. 16. Inv. 20738. 13. Scodella; presa curvilinea con due fori. Superf. beigearancione. LM. Rest. Alt. 5,5. Inv. 20739. (Pl. 14). 14. Scodella; orig. quattro prese opposte, di cui due cons.: una curvilinea; una acuminata con due fori. Superf. arancione chiaro; chiazze nerastre e di incrost. Imp. arancione; nucleo scuro; piccoli inclusi scuri. LM. Ric. alla base; orlo sbeccato. Alt. 12,5; d. 19,5. Inv. 20740. 15. Scodella; ansa anulare e presa triangolare opposta. Superf. bruno-arancione, abrasa; chiazze grigiastre (cottura?) e incrost. Imp. colore simile; inclusi scuri, biancastri, rossobruni (prob. tritume fittile). LM. Alt. all’ansa 8,3; d. b. 12. Inv. 20741. (Pl. 14). 16. Scodella; due prese ondulate opposte. Imp. e superf. arancione chiaro; chiazze nerastre, specialm. verso la base. Inclusi scuri e biancastri (conchiglia?). LM. Ric. Alt. 9,3; d. b. 10,3. Inv. 20742. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 90. (Pl. 14). 17. Bicchiere; bugna ovale. Superf. ed imp. arancione; chiazze grigiastre. Abb. inclusi scuri, nero-bruni (prob. tritume fittile) e biancastri. LM. Alt. 8,8; d. b. 7,6. Inv. 20743. 18. Fr. di orlo, poss. pert. a bicchiere cilindrico. Superf. rossobrunastra; numerosi inclusi. Prob. LM. Alt. 2,3; d. ric. ca. 9. S. inv. 19. Fr. di ansa anulare, prob. pert. a tazza carenata. Superf. e imp. arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri. Alt. ricostr. 5,6. S. inv. 20. Fuseruola globulare depressa. Superf. e imp. beige-arancione; inclusi scuri. Alt. 2,2; d. 2,8. Inv. 20752. (Pl. 14). 21. Fr. di fuseruola biconica. Triangoli multipli incisi. Superf. beige-rosso-brunastra; numerosi inclusi. Alt 2,1. Inv. 20752? 22. Fr. di fuseruola biconica. Linee incise, prob. triangoli multipli. Imp. arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri, poss. tritume vulcanico e fittile. Alt. 2,9. S. inv. 23. Pateretta; piede anulare. Dip. a v. nera est. e int., abrasa all’orlo. Base risparmiata con segno graffito: delta. Imp. arancione (cfr. cat. 24). LT. Alt. 3,1; d. b. 7,7. Inv. 20737. (Pl. 14). 24. Lekythos. Dip. a fig. rosse: testa muliebre di profilo con sakkos tra due foglie stilizzate. Imp. c.s. (cat. 23). Manc. dell’ansa. LT. Alt. 6,9. Inv. 20737. (Pl. 14).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SC185:8

SC185:7

SC185:6

165

SC185:9

SC185:10 SC185:12

SC185:11

SC185:14 SC185:15

SC185:13

SC185:17 SC185:16 SC185:23

SC185:20 SC185:24 SC185:19 SC185:18

SC185:22

Fig. 8.47 Tomb SC185 (South central cemetery).

SC185:21

166

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba SC186 (Figs 8.48–8.49) “Cella rettangolare con due scheletri rimaneggiati, accompagnati da una fusaiola e da 14 vasi. Il pezzo principale è il magnifico bacino…in tutte le sue parti decorato di una ricca e svariata ornamentazione a stecco [cat. 17]. Noto in particolare come i cerchietti intorno alle anse sieno una evidente riproduzione delle bulle metalliche, le quali fissavano i manichi fusi al corpo laminato. Noi conoscevamo già due esemplari consimili da M. Finocchito…, e qualche altro frammento di diversa provenienza: ma nessuno supera in grandiosità di forme e ricchezza di decorazione questo superbo esemplare […]. Oltre il grande scodellone ora descritto, la tomba ne racchiudeva tre altri, molto semplici, con tracce di una sobria decorazione geometrica bruna su fondo chiaro [cat. 11, 14, 15]; uno di essi portava la lettera E graffita sul fondo [cat. 15]. Un quinto, grezzo, è munito di quattro ansette [cat. 16], un sesto, di ansa verticale [cat. 13]. Aggiungansi: 5 piccole oenochoai grezze, con tracce di tornio [cat. 1–5], meno una in creta biancastra quasi figulina, con languidi residui della decorazione geometrica [cat. 2]; poi due capeduncole, una delle quali porta il segno III graffito sul fondo [cat. 9–10]; infine un grande askos [cat. 8] ed una olletta assai rozza [cat. 7]. Questo sepolcro, nel quale è scomparsa la ceramica monocroma a stralucido, è esattamente sincrono, come taluni altri del grande gruppo meridionale, alla necropoli di M. Finocchito.” (Orsi 1912, 323–4). 1. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. beige-giallastra, abrasa e sfaldata. Una linea curva incisa alla base. Imp. gialloarancione chiaro; numerosi inclusi nerastri (vulcanici?). LT. Ansa ric. Alt. 10,3. Inv. 20755. (Pl. 14). 2. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. ed imp. giallo-arancione. Linee rosse-grigiastre dip. scolorite: orizz. al collo e al corpo; fasci obliqui alla spalla. Rari e piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Alt. 14,9. Inv. 20756. 3. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. ed imp. beige-arancione. Labili tracce di bande grigie dip. (orig. nere?), forse orig. in numero maggiore di quelle visibili. LT. Alt. 13,3. Inv. 20761. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 61. (Pl. 14). 4. Brocca (b. circolare). Superf. ed imp. arancione chiaro; alcuni inclusi scuri. Labili tracce di v. o ing. rosso-brunastri. LT. Orlo sbeccato. Alt. 11,5. Inv. 20762. (Pl. 14). 5. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. beige-giallastra, abrasa. Labili tracce di v. o ing. rosso-bruni scolorite. Imp. arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri. LT. Orlo sbeccato. Alt 9,6. Inv. 20763. 6. Brocchetta. Labili tracce di superf. legg. lucente (lustrata?) giallina, abrasa e lesionata; nucleo nerastro; inclusi scuri e chiari. Possib. LT (?). Parz. rest.; orlo sbeccato; lac. all’ansa. Alt. 9. S. inv. (Pl. 14). 7. Olla; due prese opposte forate. Superf. ed imp. marronearancione; nucleo nerastro; inclusi scuri e chiari (forse tritume fittile). LM. Orlo sbeccato; prese lac.; superf. abrasa e sfaldata. Alt. 11,1. Inv. 20758.

8. Askos. Superf. ed imp. arancione chiaro. Tracce labili di linee dip. rosso-brune (triangoli multipli o tratteggiati poggianti su una linea orizzontale?), sulla spalla. Inclusi scuri. Alla base linea incisa poco profondam. (spago del vasaio?). LT, prob. in due metà separate, per le tracce di congiunzione intorno alla metà del ventre. Ansa ric. Alt. 22.1. Inv. 20760. 9. Tazza-attingitoio. Imp. e superf. arancione chiaro, abrasa. Inclusi scuri e biancastri. Prob. LT. Alt. all’ansa 11,1; d. b. 7. Inv. 20757. 10. Tazza-attingitoio. Alla base tre linee parallele legg. incise. Superf. ed imp. arancione chiaro. Tracce di v. o ing. rossobruni scoloriti. Minuscoli inclusi scuri. Prob. LT, nonostante il profilo irregolare. Ric.; rest.; manc. dell’ansa; superf. abrasa. Alt. 4,1; d. b. 10. Inv. 20764. 11. Scodella; una presa triangolare. Alla base segno cruciforme inciso. Superf. arancione chiaro, abrasa. Dip. con bande rosso-brune scolorite: oblique al labbro; ondulata tra due orizz. alla vasca. Imp. arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri. LT. Ric. da pochi frr. Alt. 12; d. b. 19,8. Inv. 20754. (Pl. 14). 12. Scodella; presa forata. Imp. e superf. arancione chiaro, abrasa e butterata, forse per contatto con acqua. Manc. della dec. originaria. Inclusi scuri. Prob. LT. Ric. Alt. 9,3; d. b. 15,3. Inv. 20756. 13. Scodella; tre bugne ovali opposte; attacco di prob. ansa anulare sull’orlo. Imp. e superf. arancione chiaro; chiazze grigiastre (cottura?). Inclusi scuri e rosso-bruni, prob. tritume fittile. LM. Orlo sbeccato; superf. abrasa e talora lesionata. Alt. 6; d. b. 13,5. Inv. 20759. 14. Scodella; ansa anulare e piccola bugna in opposizione. Superf. arancione chiaro. Tracce di ing. beige-crema. Bande in v. grigia o rosso-bruna alla vasca, con segni di gocciolamento. Imp. giallino-arancione; inclusi scuri (alcuni prob. tritume fittile). LT. Alt. 12,1; d. b. 24. Inv. 20765. 15. Scodella; ansa anulare; bugna ovale opposta. Alla base due segni incisi (rettilineo e curvilineo). Superf. giallo-arancione, abrasa. Labili tracce scolorite di v. rosso-bruna, poss. flabelli o linea ondulata; bande sull’orlo. Imp. arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Alt. 9,2; d. b. 21. Inv. 20766. 16. Scodella; quattro prese, di cui due ovali e una quadrangolare (di cui una manc.). Superf. e imp. arancione; abb. inclusi rossi, scuri, biancastri. LM. Lac. all’orlo, sbeccato. Alt. 13,5; d. b. 20. Inv. 20767. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 89. 17. Scodella; quattro anse anulari opposte. Superf. con tracce di ing. beige-crema. Possibile lustratura rossastra. Dec. incisa comprendente: cerchi concentrici (anse, corpo, base); zig-zag (orlo, anse, corpo, base); pannelli quadrangolari e motivi triangolari (corpo). Imp. grigiastro; numerosi piccoli inclusi scuri. LT (?) Ric. da ca. 18 frr.; rest. Alt. all’ansa 22,5; d. b. 32,5. Inv. 20768. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 82. (Pls 14, 15). 18. Scodella; bugna triangolare perforata. Imp. beige in sup. e alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. LM. Ric.; rest.; sup. irregolare e abrasa. Alt. 9,6; d. b. 19,5. Inv. 20753.

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi SC186:2

167

SC186:3

SC186:1

SC186:4

SC186:7

SC186:5

SC186:9

SC186:6

SC186:11

SC186:8

SC186:10

Fig. 8.48 Tomb SC186 (South central cemetery).

168

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SC186:13

SC186:12

SC186:17

SC186:14

SC186:18

SC186:15

SC186:16

Fig. 8.49 Tomb SC186 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba SC187 (Fig. 8.50) “Cella rettangolare, con un solo morto sconvolto e circondato dai seguenti vasi: due scodelloni, uno dei quali con languide tracce di pittura geometrica bruna su fondo bianco [cat. 3–4]; un boccaletto cordonato [cat. 2]; un’anfora mezzana a pittura lineare quasi per intero smarrita, in frantumi.” (Orsi 1912, 324).

169

in bronzo, parte dei quali avevano le estremità avvolte a cirri [cat. 1–7].” (Orsi 1912, 325).

1. Anello br.; sez. piano-convessa. Ossid. D 2,6; spess. 0,2. S. inv. Prov.: Sud 187? Trovato in un sacchetto con etichetta con l’indicaz.: PANT?, insieme alla fuseruola n. cat. 5, dentro la brocca n. cat. 2. 2. Brocca a b. trilobata. Numerose solcature. Tracce di linea dip. grigia sull’ansa. Superf. e imp. grigio chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri. LM. Superf. abrasa. Alt. 11,4. Inv. 20770. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 60. (Pl. 15). 3. Scodella; ansa anulare. Superf. beige-crema (ing.?), abrasa. Tracce di linee dip. scolorite grigio-brune: fasci obliqui al labbro; fasci di tremoli e di linee orizz. alla vasca. Imp. beige-arancione; numerosi inclusi. LT. Ric. fr. di orlo. Alt. 11; d. b. 18,6. Inv. 20769. 4. Scodella; ansa anulare; collo inflesso con due nervature vert. aggettanti. Imp. e superf. giallo-arancione chiaro. Tracce di dipintura rosso-bruna est. e int. Imp. arancione chiaro; inclusi nerastri e rosso-bruni. LT. Ric.; manc. della base; lac. all’ansa; superf. abrasa. Alt. 11,6; d. b. 20,9. S. inv. 5. Fuseruola globulare depressa. Superf. e imp. brunoarancione chiaro. Cons. per tre frr. non ric. Alt. 2; d. 2,5. Provenienza incerta: conservata dentro una busta all’int. della brocca cat. 2, ma con etichetta: PANT?. S. inv.

1. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. mm. 9, int. 7. Inv. 20775. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Cons. per tre frr.; ossid. D. est. 3,1, int. 2,8. 3. Anello br.; spessa sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 3,3, int. 2.6. S. inv. 4. Anello br.; sottile sez. circolare. Lac. D. est. 2,9, int. 2,6. S. inv. 5. Anello br. c.s. Lac. D. est. 2,6, int. 2,2. S. inv. 6. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,3, int. 1,9. S. inv. 7. Anello br.; sottile sez. circolare. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 2,3, int. 2. S. inv. 8. Due perline globulari in cristallo di rocca. Integre. Alt. 0,6, 0,7; d. 0,8, 0,8. Inv. 20775. 9. Brocca; b. legg. pizzicata triangolare. Superf. beige, abrasa; chiazze grigie scure (cottura?). Imp. simile; inclusi neri, rosso-bruni, biancastri. Prob. LM. Manc. di ca. 1/3. Alt. 13,9. S. inv. 10. Olletta; due prese appuntite forate. Superf. abrasa, beigearancione. Tracce di ing. (?) crema, poss. lustrato orig. Imp. bruno-arancione; inclusi biancastri e rosso-bruni, poss. tritume fittile. LM. Lac. all’orlo e al collo. Alt. 9,2. S. inv. 11. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. beige-rossastra. Tracce labili di ing. (?). Alt. 2,9; d. 3,4. S. inv.

Tomba SC188 (Fig. 8.50)

Tomba SC191 (Fig. 8.51)

“Cella rettangolare con due scheletri accompagnati da un boccale grezzo [cat. 1], da due scodelle mezzane di rozzo impasto [cat. 2–3] e da una capeduncola [cat. 4].” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. e imp. arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi grigi, biancastri e rosso-bruni. LT. Ric. al collo; lac. all’orlo; superf. abrasa e incrostata. Alt. 19,5. Inv. 20771. (Pl. 15). 2. Scodella; ansa anulare. Superf. e imp. beige-arancione; inclusi neri, rosso-bruni e biancastri. LM. Lac. all’orlo e alla spalla. Alt. 6,5. Inv. 20772. 3. Scodella; due anse anulari e due prese rettangolari in opposizione. Superf. beige-arancione, incrostata. LM. Lac. alle anse. Alt. 5. Inv. 20773. 4. Tazza-attingitoio. Segno cruciforme legg. inciso alla base. Superf. e imp. arancione; inclusi scuri e biancastri. LT. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 10. Inv. 20774. (Pl. 15).

Tomba SC189 “Negativo.” (Orsi 1912, 325).

Tomba SC190 (Fig. 8.50) “Di forma semicircolare, con 5 scheletri; vi si segnalarono 5 vasi in frantumi, di forma non precisabile, tranne un boccale [cat. 9] ed una olletta con graffiti [cat. 10?]. Vi si raccolsero ancora due perlette in calcite diafana [cat. 8] ed alcuni anellini

“Di forma circolare, con tre scheletri, accompagnati da due grandi bacini globari a piede, tirati a lucido rosso, ma frantumati; da una patella idem, e da un rasoio della nota forma, lungo mm. 78, però manc. del peduncolo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. Rasoio br.; lama trapezoidale a sez. ovale; una linea incisa presso i tagli; incavo curvilineo alla punta. Manc. della parte inf.; ossid. L. att. 7,9. Inv. 20776.

Tomba SC192 (Fig. 8.51) “Forma idem, con due scheletri, presso i quali un rasoio rettangolare senza codolo [cat. 2] ed un coltello logoro, del tipo c. d. a fiamma, lungo cm. 15 [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. “Coltello a fiamma in br. col manico tutto di un pezzo ed una bulletta di fusione. Spezzato in due e l. cm. 15.” Inv. 20777. Non vidi, cfr. inv. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 14, come prov. da t. SO192. 2. Rasoio br.; lama rettangolare. Manc. della parte sup.; ossid. L. att. 3,2 (originariamente cm. 8, cfr. inv.). Inv. 20778.

Tomba SC193 (Fig. 8.51) “Idem, con un solo scheletro accompagnato da due scodellette a calotta [cat. 1–2] e da una patella marina di eccezionale grandezza.” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. Scodella; base legg. convessa. LM. Lac. all’orlo e alla base. Alt. att. 3,5. Inv. 20779.

170

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SC187:2

SC187:3

SC187:1 (?)

SC187:5 (?)

SC187:4

SC188:1

SC188:3 SC188:4

SC188:2

SC190:9 SC190:1

SC190:2

SC190:3

SC190:4

SC190:10

SC190:8a SC190:8b

SC190:5

SC190:6

SC190:7 SC190:11

Fig. 8.50 Tombs SC187–190 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SC191:1 (right: Peroni 1956 fig.15)

171

SC192:1; Peroni 1956 fig.14 SC193:1 SC192:2; Peroni 1956 fig.14

SC193:2 SC192:2

SC195:1

SC194:1

SC196:1

SC196:2

SC195:2

SC197:2

SC197:3 SC197:4

SC197:1

SC197:5

SC197:8 SC197:6

Fig. 8.51 Tombs SC191–197 (South central cemetery).

SC197:7

172

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

2. Scodella; orlo appiattito; base convessa. LM. Lac. alla b. Alt. 3,3. Inv. 20779.

Tomba SC194 (Fig. 8.51) “L’unico morto racchiuso nella cameretta circolare era accompagnato da un coltello in bronzo…, a lama convessoretta e lungo mm. 117, ma spuntato e logoro [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. Coltello br.; lama diritta; punta curva; sez. triangolare. Ric. da tre frr.; manc. della base; ossid. L. 11,8. Inv. 20780. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VI, 15.

Tomba SC195 (Fig. 8.51) “Della medesima forma, con due scheletri, una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1], un anello [cat. 2] e due anellini, il tutto in bronzo.” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. quadrata all’arco e alla molla. Dec. a incisione: linee oblique. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 6,2. Inv. 20781. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 701, cat. 6196, tav. 473. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare non uniforme. Integro; ossid. D. est. 4, int. 3,4. Inv. 20781.

Tomba SC196 (Fig. 8.51) “Forma idem. Accanto ai due morti non vi erano vasi di sorta, ma soltanto un pugnaletto lungo mm. 125, a forma lanceolata, coi tagli lievemente convessi ed il codolo quadro [cat. 1]; di un secondo, analogo, solo piccola porzione della lama centrale [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base obliqua distinta, a sez. ovale; codolo trapezoidale con chiodo. Lac. ai tagli e alla base; ossid. L. 2 1/2. Inv. 20782. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. V, 5. 2. Fr. di lama br. (pugnale?); sez. ovale. L. 3,9. S. inv.

Tomba SC197 (Fig. 8.51) “Conteneva tre scheletri, accanto ai quali si recuperò una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio…[cat. 2], una a piccola navicella piena…[cat. 1] ed una armilletta filiforme [cat. 3].” (Orsi 1912, 325). 1. Fibula br. a sanguisuga; arco crestato; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: triangoli tratteggiati contrapposti; linee oblique sulla cresta. Manc. dell’ardiglione. L. 3,6. Inv. 20784. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 263, cat. 1549, tav. 128. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Spezzata all’ardiglione; molto ossid. L. 11,5. Inv. 20783. 3. Armilletta filiforme. Ossid. D. 4,7; spess. 0,15. Inv. 20785. 4. Anello br.; sez. piano-convessa. Ossid. D. 2,4; spess. 0,2. Inv. 20785. 5. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 1,8; spess. 0,3. Inv.?

6. Spiralina br. cilindrica; sez. piano-convessa. Lac.; ossid. L. 0,9; largh. 0,7. Inv.? 7. Piede svasato inf. (pert. a cratere?). Superf. beige-giallastra, abrasa. Tracce scolorite di possibile v. rossastra. Imp. fine beige-crema; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Manc. della parte sup. Alt. 8,7. 8. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. grigia scura; numerosi inclusi. Alt. 2,7.

Tomba SC198 (Fig. 8.52) “Pure di forma circolare, con 3 scheletri accompagnati da molti vasi in parte frammentati e da pochi bronzi. Questi consistevano in una fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1], un anello [cat. 2] e due grandi spirali ornamentali di filo attorto…[cat. 3–4]; un’altra fibula serpeggiante era di ferro. Del vasellame ricordo anzitutto il bel bacino cilindrico-svasato [cat. 8], sorretto da tre peducci a forma umana, e decorato di liste verticali graffite a spinapesce…; forma sin qui assolutamente nuova nella ceramica sicula. Di più un rozzo boccale [cat. 5], un askos [cat. 7], due ollette globari [cat. 6], una ciotola o meglio capeduncola a gola (tipo fig. P. 85), una fusaiuola [cat. 9], rottami di scodellone ed altri frammenti a stralucido tigrato.” (Orsi 1912, 325–6). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Rest.; manc. di staffa e parte dell’ardiglione; ossid. L. 8,1. Inv. 20788. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 689, cat. 6024, tav. 458. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Rest.; ossid. D. est. 3,3, int. 2,5. S. inv. 3. Spirale br. discoidale piatta a otto giri; filo a sez. circolare, a ricciolo orig. nella parte int., più sottile. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 6, int. 2,2. Inv. 20787. (Pl. 15). 4. Spirale br. c.s. a sette giri. Manc. delle estremità; ossid. D. est. 6,6, int. 2,5. Inv. 20787. 5. Brocca. Superf. beige-arancione, abrasa; chiazze grigiastre (cottura?); inclusi chiari. Labili tracce di possibile lustratura. LM. Rest. all’orlo. Alt. 14,2. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. IX, 58. (Pl. 15). 6. Olletta; base arrotondata; due coppie opposte di fori. Superf. beige, abrasa; qualche chiazza grigiastra (cottura?). LM. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 7,7. Inv. 20790. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. X, 74. 7. Askos. Tracce labili di v. (ing.?) rosso-brunastra all’ansa. LM. Superf. abrasa. Alt. 11,1. Inv. 20789. (Pl. 15). 8. Vaso cilindrico su tre piedi equidistanti desinenti a forma umana (convessità prob. alludenti a caviglie); due coppie di due fori opposti sotto l’orlo. Dec. incisa: pannelli comprend. zig-zag o triangoli tratteggiati contrapposti, alternati a campi vuoti; all’orlo linee diagonali in allineamenti alternati. Tracce di lustratura. Dipintura rosso-brunastra: bande ricurve, simili a motivi piumati, su ing. crema chiaro; ai piedi sottili linee vert. LT. Ric. da molti frr.; rest. per ca. 1/3. Alt. 21,9; d. b. 19,5. Inv. 20824, già 20786 abolito. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 91. (Pl. 15). 9. Fuseruola globulare. Superf. beige, abrasa; inclusi grigioscuri. Legg. sbeccata alla base. Alt. 2,7; d. 2,9. S. inv.

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

173

SC198:5 SC198:7 SC198:6

SC198:8

SC198:9

SC198:1

SC198:4

SC198:3

Fig. 8.52 Tomb SC198 (South central cemetery).

SC198:2

174

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba SC199 (Fig. 8.53)

Tomba SC201 (Fig. 8.54)

“Di forma semielittica, con 4 scheletri accompagnati da: 1 fibula serpeggiante ad occhio [cat. 1], una ad arco semplice scemo [cat. 2]…; una fusaiuola [cat. 11], tre scodelloni (uno ha, così nel cavo come all’esterno, due fasci di pennellate disposte a raggiera o girandola [cat. 8]; gli altri due, tronco-conici, sono grezzi [cat. 9–10]), una ciotola-capeduncola [cat. 7] e tre boccali [cat. 3–6]. Nel mentre tutta la ceramica ed in particolare la scodella geometrica, ci porta nel 3° periodo, la fibula ad arco è una tarda sopravvivenza di forme esclusive del 2° periodo.” (Orsi 1912, 326).

“Idem con un solo scheletro rimaneggiato e tre grandi bacini rossi a gambo tubiforme, dei quali appena uno, nè completo (alt. cm. 29) potè essere salvato [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 326).

1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare all’arco, rettangolare all’occhio e alla molla; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: fasci di due linee vert. Integra; ossid. L. 11,7. Inv. 20791. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 717, cat. 6449, tav. 496. 2. Fibula br.; arco semplice ribassato; sez. circolare. Rest.; spezzata all’ardiglione; lac.; ossid. L. 8,2. Inv. 20792. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 152, cat. 477, tav. 46. 3. Brocca a b. trilobata. Imp. arancione chiaro; chiazze grigiastre. Tracce labili di possibile v. o ing. beige. Minuti inclusi scuri e biancastri. LT. Rest.; legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 9,5. Inv. 20794. 4. Boccale. Superf. e imp. beige-arancione; rari inclusi. LM; legg. incrostato. Alt. 13. Inv. 20795. 5. Boccale. Superf. beige, abrasa; nucleo scuro. LM. Manc. di ca. 2/3; chiazze di incrost. Alt. cons. 13. S. inv. 6. Boccale. Imp. beige; chiazze nerastre; nucleo grigio. Labili tracce presso l’ansa di v. o ing. rossastri, prob. lustrati orig. LM. Lac. Alt. 14,7. S. inv. 7. Tazza-attingitoio. Superf. beige-arancione, abrasa; chiazze nerastre; inclusi biancastri e scuri. Prob. LM. Manc. dell’ansa; legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 4,7. S. inv. 8. Scodella; ansa anulare e piccola bugna ovale quasi in opposizione. Serie di tacche incise alla base. Superf. beigearancione chiaro (prob. ing.). Flabelli rosso-bruni dip. Imp. arancione; inclusi neri, rosso-bruni, biancastri. LT. Alt. 9,4; d. b. 22. Inv. 20792bis. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 83. (Pl. 15). 9. Scodella; ansa anulare. Imp. e superf. beige-arancione; chiazze grigie; inclusi scuri e biancastri. LT. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 11,1; d. b. 16,5. Inv. 20793. 10. Scodella; ansa anulare. Superf. e imp. beige; inclusi scuri, biancastri. LM. Rest.; manc. di ca. 1/3. Alt. 9; d. b. ricr. 18,5. S. inv. 11. Fuseruola biconica. Superf. beige, abrasa e legg. incrostata. Alt. 2,6; d. 3,4. S. inv.

Tombe SC202–SC220

1. Olla su piede; una presa conserv. per le nervature inf. V. (o ing.?) rossastra e nerastra a chiazze, orig. lustrata. Imp. beige-arancione, beige alla fratt.; inclusi marrone e biancastri. LT. Manc. della parte sup. Alt. 34. Inv. 20796. 2. Collo d’anfora. Imp. beige-arancione, beige alla fratt.; inclusi marrone e biancastri. LT. Alt. 10. S. inv.

“Negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 326).

Tombe SC221–SC222 “Semielittici, ognuno aveva chiusa la bocca da una triplice maceria, e però vanno considerati come assolutamente intatti. Ognuno racchiudeva due morti ad arti piegati, senza verun oggetto fittile o metallico, il che conferma le osservazioni già fatte, tanto a Pantalica quanto altrove, sulla povertà assoluta di taluni sepolcri.” (Orsi 1912, 326).

Tomba SC223 (Fig. 8.54) “Constava di una doppia cella: una interiore, rettangolare e quella esterna trapezia. Nel 1903 non ho potuto, come era mio desiderio, rilevare la pianta di questo sepolcro, la cui bocca era scomparsa sotto le masse di terra estratte dalle tombe sovrastanti. Nella cella interiore si riconobbero 5 scheletri con una grande ciotola fittile [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 326). 1. Tazza-attingitoio. Tracce di v. (o ing.?) rosso-bruna, prob. lustrata orig. Imp. arancione; numerosi inclusi. LT. Ansa ric.; superf. abrasa. Alt. 12. Inv. 20797. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XI, 85.

Tomba SC224 (Fig. 8.54) “Come il precedente, a doppia cella. La camera interna conteneva 3 scheletri, e 12 quella esterna, ma senza verun oggetto, tranne che in questa si raccolse una scodelletta a vernice rossa, che parve in sulle prime romano-tarda, dalla velatura rossa e dalle tracce evidenti di rozzo tornio, ma che non pertanto è, con certezza, sicula [cat. 1], atteso soprattutto lo spessore delle pareti.” (Orsi 1912, 326–7). 1. Tazza. Superf. e imp. arancione; numerosi inclusi biancastri e rari neri. LT. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 8,5. S. inv. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. XII, 93. (Pl. 15).

Tomba SC225 (Fig. 8.54) Tomba SC200 (Fig. 8.54) “Avanzi sconvolti di un solo scheletro, con un boccaletto cuoriforme a stralucido [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 326). 1. Brocca; base legg. concava. Superf. a stralucido. Rest. all’ansa. Alt. alla b. 9,5; d. b. 3,7. S. inv.

“Grotticella semielittica con un solo scheletro, accompagnato dai vasi seguenti: askos in creta figulina gialletta…[cat. 6]; due boccali di impasto rozzo [cat. 3, 5]; frammenti di scodellone con pittura geometrica rosso-bruna [cat. 7]; rottami di una olletta con meandro rudimentale a stecca [cat. 4]; due anelli di bronzo [cat. 1–2] ed una mezza perla vitrea.” (Orsi 1912, 327).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

SC199:1

175 SC199:3

SC199:2

SC199:6 SC199:4

SC199:5

SC199:7

SC199:10

SC199:8

SC199:9

SC199:11

Fig. 8.53 Tomb SC199 (South central cemetery).

176

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SC200:1

SC201:1

SC201:2

SC223:1

SC224:1 SC225:1

SC225:3 SC225:2

SC225:7 SC225:6

SC225:5 SC225:4

Fig. 8.54 Tombs SC200–225 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi 1. Anello br.; spessa sez. ovale. Integro; ossid. D. est. 3, int. 1,8. S. inv. 2. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,5, int. 1,5. S. inv. 3. Parte inf. di prob. brocca. Superf. ed imp. arancione; chiazze nerastre; inclusi biancastri. LM. Molto lac. Alt. cons. 7,5. S. inv. 4. Cinque frr. pert. a olletta, di cui due ric. Un fr.: attacco di possibile ansa anulare. Bande incise a chevrons e sigma. Superf. bruno-arancione. Labili tracce di v. o ing. rossobruni, forse orig. lustrati. LT. Alt. cons. 6,7. S. inv. 5. Fr. di brocca con attacco di ansa. Imp. bruno; abb. inclusi rosso-bruni, poss. di tritume fittile, e biancastri. LM. Superf. abrasa. Alt. cons. 11,1. S. inv. 6. Askos. Superf. beige, poss. ingubbiata. Tracce di bande dip. rosso-brune scolorite (triangolo tratteggiato). Imp. arancione; numerosi inclusi scuri. LT (segni all’int.). Cons. per due grandi frr. ricomponibili, non rest. Alt. cons. 17,2. S. inv. (Pl. 15). 7. Due frr. ricomponibili pert. a scodella. Superf. beige. Linee dip. grigio scure-rosso brunastre. Imp. beige-arancione chiaro; rari e minuti inclusi scuri. LT. Alt. cons. 4,8 D. ric. 20. S. inv.

Tomba SC226 (Fig. 8.55) “Celletta elittica con 3 scheletri accompagnati da 4 piccole oinochoai in impasto rustico [cat. 22–24], da una olletta ad anse acuminate [cat. 25], da 5 fusaiuole [cat. 26–30], da un largo anello di bronzo [cat. 4?] e da 4 piccoli in ferro [cat. 14–21].” (Orsi 1912, 327). 1. Fr. di fibula br. filiforme; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a due avvolgimenti a sez. rettangolare; staffa a canale. Cons. per porzione tra arco e staffa; ossid. L. 2,4. S. inv. 2. Fr. br. rettilineo; sez. circolare (ardiglione?). L. 3. S. inv. 3. Fr. di spirale br. piatta di filo a sez. circolare, pert. a fibula a quattro spirali (?). Ossid. D. 1,6. S. inv. 4. Armilla br.; filo a sottile sez. circolare. Cons. per tre frr. non ricomposti; ossid. D. est. 6,5. S. inv. 5. Anello br.; nastro a doppio avvolgimento; sez. rettangolare sottile. Alt. mm. 8; d. est. 1. S. inv. (20804?). 6. Due anelli br. concentrici; sez. ovale. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 1,5. S. inv. 7. Fr. di anello br.; sez. circolare. D. est. 2. S. inv. 8. Fr. di anello c.s. D. est. 1,5. S. inv. 9. Fr. di anello c.s. Largh. 1,7. S. inv. 10. .Fr. di anello c.s. Largh. 2,5. S. inv. 11. Fr. di anello br.; sez. ovale. Largh. 1,6. S. inv. 12. Fr. di anello br.; sez. circolare. Largh. 2,4. S. inv. 13. Fr. di filo br. ripiegato a uncino a un’estremità (orecchino?); sez. circolare sottile. Deformato; lac.; ossid. L. 4. S. inv. 14. Fr. di anello di ferro; sez. ovale. Legg. lac.; ossid. D. est. 2,5. S. inv. 15. Fr. di anello di ferro c.s. Cons. per metà. D. est. 2,8. S. inv. 16. Fr. di anello di ferro c.s. Cons. per ca. metà. D. est. 2,7. S. inv. 17. Fr. di anello di ferro c.s. Cons. per ca. metà. La. 2,6. S. inv. 18. Fr. di anello di ferro c.s. Cons. per ca. un quarto. La. 2,2. S. inv.

177

19. Fr. di anello di ferro c.s. Cons. per ca. un quarto. La. 2,3. S. inv. 20. Fr. di anello di ferro c.s. La. 3,8. S. inv. 21. Fr. di anello di ferro c.s. La. 2,5. S. inv. 22. Brocca a b. trilobata; tre forellini equidistanti alla base, prob. per uso come colino. Superf. e imp. beige-arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi scuri e chiari (cfr. cat. 23). LT. Superf. abrasa. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo. Alt. 7,6. Inv. 20798. 23. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. ed imp. c.s. (cfr. cat. 22). LT. Alt. 9,5. Inv. 20799. 24. “Piccola oinochoe grezza a. cm. 1/2.” Inv. 20800. Non vidi, cfr. inv. 25. Olletta; due anse acuminate a prisma triangolare forate. Due solcature. Imp. beige-arancione, beige alla fratt.; abb. inclusi marrone-nerastri. LT. Lac. al collo e ad un’ansa; superf. abrasa, lesionata, incrost. Alt. 10,5. Inv. 20801. 26. Fuseruola biconica. Imp. marrone in superf., grigio alla fratt.; inclusi bianchi. Alt. 2,5; d. mass. 2,9. Inv. 20803. 27. Fuseruola biconica. Imp. c.s. (cat. 26). Incrost. calcarea. Alt. 2,5; d. mass. 2,7. Inv. 20803. 28. Fuseruola biconica. Imp. marrone-rossiccio in superf., grigiastro alla fratt.; inclusi nerastri. Lac. Alt. 2,3; d. mass. 3,2. Inv. 20803. 29. Fuseruola globulare-biconica. Imp. c.s. (cat. 26). Ric.; incrost. calcarea. Alt. 2,2; d. mass. 2,9. Inv. 20803. 30. Fuseruola a spicchi. Imp. marrone in superf., nucleo nerastro; inclusi biancastri. Lac.; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Alt. 2,6; d. mass. 3,5. Inv. 20803.

Campagna di Scavi 1903 “I pochi sepolcri che seguono, vennero da me esplorati nella breve campagna del 1903.” (Orsi 1912, 327).

Tombe SC227–SC231 (Fig. 8.55) “Tutti della solita forma a piccola elisse; essendo stati molto rimaneggiati, soltanto uno [SC230] diede uno scheletro accompagnato da un boccale grezzo, alt. cm. 17.” (Orsi 1912, 327). Tac. 57: “…cinque tombe nel gruppo di Sud-Ovest…un boccale ansato un po’ rotto.”

Tomba SC227 (Fig. 8.55) 1. Pugnale br.; lama triangolare a base distinta; sez. ovale appiattita al centro; codolo rettangolare con una solcatura vert. ai lati del foro. Manc. della punta e della base; lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 10,2. Inv. 20806. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 15, come prov. da t. SO227. 2. Ciotola. Superf. lustrata rossa. Alt. 3,7; d. b. 13,5. Inv. 20805 [20806 sul vaso].

Tomba SC230 (Fig. 8.55) 1. Brocca; collo distinto da solcatura. V. (o ing.) rossastra, lustrata, abrasa. Imp. beige-rossastro, con chiazze nere (cottura?); inclusi biancastri e grigiastri. Rest.; lac.; orlo sbeccato; crepe e abrasioni in superf. LT (?). Alt. all’ansa 15,5. Inv. 23652 (prov. indicata: t. SO230).

178

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

SC226:2

SC226:3

SC226:12 SC226:13

SC226:4 SC226:5 SC226:6 SC226:7 SC226:8 SC226:9 SC226:10 SC226:11

SC226:14

SC226:15 SC226:16

SC226:17 SC226:18

SC226:19 SC226:20 SC226:21

SC226:26 SC226:25

SC226:27

SC226:23

SC226:22 SC226:28

SC226:30

SC226:29

SC230:1

SC227:1

SC234:3; Peroni 1956 fig.18

SC234:1,2; Peroni 1956 fig.18

SC227:2

SC239:1

SC239:2

Fig. 8.55 Tombs SC226–239 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tombe SC232–SC233 “Di forma elittica, e completamente negativi.” (Orsi 1912, 327).

Tomba SC234 (Fig. 8.55) “Rettangolare, con quattro scheletri dalle gambe un po’ ripiegate. A lato dei cranii: una scodella a guancie verticali…[cat. 3], ed il bicchieretto ovolare triansato…, accanto al quale venne raccolto il rispettivo coperchio mammiforme [cat. 1–2]. Davanti alla bocca del sepolcro venne abbattuta la lastra di chiusa.” (Orsi 1912, 327). Tac. 57: “…con due scheletri…Olletta globulare triansata ed in vicinanza di essa il rispettivo coperchietto campanulato. Davanti alla bocca vi era la lastra caduta.” 1. Olletta; tre anse vert. a cordone a sez. semicircolare irregolare. Imp. bruno-arancione, nerastro alla fratt.; inclusi marrone. LM. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 7; d. b. 6,2. Inv. 23654. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, fig. XIV. (Pl. 15). 2. Coperchio dell’olletta precedente; calotta conica con orlo piatto; presa a cordone a sez. circolare. Imp. c.s. (cat. 1). LM. Lac. Alt. 4; d. 6,9. Inv. 23655. (Pl. 15). 3. Scodella; vasca emisferica asimmetrica. Imp. arancione, nero alla fratt. LM. Ric.; rest.; lacunosa all’orlo. Alt. mass. 8,1; d. b. 15,5 × 16,5. Inv. 23653.

Tomba SC235 “Di forma elittica, di modiche dimensioni, con due stratificazioni di morti. A circa mezzo metro dal fondo due scheletri [A-B], più recenti, anche a giudicare dallo stato di conservazione delle ossa. Sul fondo, altri due morti [C-D] con piccoli cocci siculi.” (Orsi 1912, 327–8). Tac. 57: “…a 0,40 dal fondo 2 scheletri…sul fondo altri due morti con traccie di piccoli cocci. Niente oggetti.”

Tombe SC236–SC239 (Fig. 8.55) “Uno solo rettangolare, elittici gli altri tre. Tutti furono negativi, meno uno di quelli elittici, piccolissimo, colla lastra di chiusa semi inclinata [SC239]: esso racchiudeva un solo scheletro piegato che aveva ai fianchi un “Cardium edule” [cat. 2] ed una rozza scodella espansa con due ansette acuminate [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 328).

Tomba SC239 (Fig. 8.55) 1. Scodella; due anse acuminate forate opposte. Superf. beigearancione chiaro. LM. Ric. da due frr.; incrost. calcarea. Alt. 5,5; d. b. 9. Inv. 23656. 2. Valva di conchiglia; genere Glycymeris glycymeris; forata all’apice. Lacunosa ai margini. Largh. mass. 5,3. S. inv.

Tomba SC240 “Piccolo, elittico, con 2 scheletri senza oggetti.” (Orsi 1912, 328).

Tombe SC241 e 241 loculo (Fig. 8.56) “La bocca era chiusa ermeticamente da quattro pezzi disposti l’uno sull’altro, e da essa si dipartiva un lungo canale di scolo

179

a cielo scoperto. La camera, semielittica, conteneva un unico cadavere accompagnato al cranio da una grande fibula ad arco semplice…[cat. 1]; dietro di esso giacevano una scodelletta grezza, un vasetto giocattolo biconico, non che una accettina amuleto in roccia oscura durissima, forse cloromelanite [cat. 2]. L’accurato schizzo planimetrico che allego [fig.  XV], mostra come di fianco al canale di scolo del sepolcro si aprisse un’alta banchina, la quale si sviluppava in una specie di loculo o nicchione, profondo cm. 78. Quivi, assieme a traccia di esili ossa infantili si trovarono, più o meno rotti, sette bacinetti a gambo strombato, alcuni dei quali, per la presenza dei due puntelli, hanno le più vive reminiscenze con le forme del 1° periodo [cat. 6–12]; due di codesti, veri giocattoli, non sono più alti di cm. 5, e tutti sono di rozzo impasto. Eccezionale, e per le dimensioni e per la tecnica a stralucido rozzo, è un solo pezzo, cioè un bacino aperto, ad alto gambo…[cat. 5]; completavano il corredo due rustiche scodellette a calotta [cat. 3–4]. La forma del loculo funebre aperto in una parete a fianco alla bocca del sepolcro è una vera anomalia tectonica; nè d’altro canto v’ha dubbio che fra loculo e cella non vi sia uno stretto nesso. Il contenuto di questo e di quello sono sincroni e rimontano alla 2a fase pura della civiltà sicula.” (Orsi 1912, 328–9). Tac. 57: “Tomba rettangolare.... La camera grande è rettangolare con una parete in curva…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sez. circolare sottile; staffa triangolare simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: fasci di filetti vert. alternati a fasci di chevrons ai lati; losanghe a tratti obliqui al centro. Integra; ossid. L. 11,1. Inv. 23664. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 112, cat. 98, tav. 13. 2. Accettina piatta; taglio legg. curvilineo; bordi vert.; tallone rettilineo. Pietra durissima verde cupo (giadeite?, cloromelanite? cfr. inv.). Sbeccata. L. 2,7; largh. tallone 1,8. Inv. 23665. 3. Ciotola. Imp. arancione chiaro, bruno alla fratt.; abb. inclusi marrone-rossastri. LM; asimmetrica. Incrost. calcaree. Ric.; rest. Alt. mass. 6,5. Inv. 23662. 4. Ciotola; fondo convesso. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Incrost. calcarea. Alt. 5,2. Inv. 23663. 5. Bacino su piede. Imp. beige-arancione. LT. Dipintura (o ing.?) rossastra, lustrata, abrasa. Ric.; rest. Alt. 29,5; d. b. 29. Inv. 23657. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 54. (Pl. 15). 6. Piccolo bacino su piede. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Ric.; rest. Alt. 13,5. Inv. 23658. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 49. 7. Piccolo bacino su piede. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Ric.; rest. Alt. 13,2. Inv. 23659. 8. Bacino biansato su piede; due anse a cordone. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Ric.; rest. Alt. 10. Inv. 23660. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 51. 9. Piattello su piede miniaturistico; un’ansa a cordone. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Alt. 5,4. Inv. 23661. Bibl.: Orsi 1912, tav. VIII, 48. 10. Bacino su piede miniaturistico. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Alt. 5,2. Inv. 23661. 11. Piede di bacino. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Alt. 9,5. S. inv. 12. Piede di bacino. Imp. c.s. (cat. 3). LM. Sbeccato al piede. Alt. 7,7. S. inv.

180

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton SC241:1

SC241: tac.57, p.53

SC241:3

SC241:6

SC241:4

SC241:2

SC241:7 SC241:8

SC241:5 SC241:9

SC241:10

SC241:12 SC241:11

Fig. 8.56 Tomb SC241 (South central cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tombe SC242–SC243

181

Tombe SC244–SC245

e imp. beige-grigiastri; inclusi scuri. Possib. LM. Superf. abrasa. Alt. cons. 5; d. b. ric. 20,5. S. inv. 3. Pateretta; piede anulare. Superf. beige-crema. Ing. (?) bruno. Imp. beige. LT. Ric. da frr.; superf. abrasa e incrostata; ing. sfaldato. Alt. 3,1; d. b. 8,6. S. inv.

“Ambedue di forma elittica, con uno e rispettivamente due scheletri rimaneggiati, ma senza corredo.” (Orsi 1912, 329).

Tomba S258 (Fig. 8.57)

“Il primo fu negativo; il secondo di forma circolare diede sei scheletri senza verun oggetto.” (Orsi 1912, 329).

Scavi 3–15 Marzo 1910 Cfr. inv. nn. 30945–30948: sepolcri 254–258.

Tomba S246 “Di forma elittica, con volta piana (m. 2,00 × 1,30 × 1,05 alt.); vi si rinvennero pochi cocci ed ossa.” (Orsi 1912, 329).

Tombe S247–S250 “Tutti frugati, con poche ossa e senza fittili.” (Orsi 1912, 329).

Tomba S251 “Piccolo, semicircolare (assi m. 0,90 × 0,78), con un nudo scheletro infantile.” (Orsi 1912, 329).

Tombe S252–S253 “Tutti piccoli, violati, sterili così di ossa come di avanzi ceramici.” (Orsi 1912, 329).

“Come il precedente, di m. 1,65 × 1,20 × 1,30 alt., coll’anticella franata. Lo scheletro era uno solo, accompagnato da due fibule serpeggianti ad occhio [cat. 1–2] e da 6 anellini, pure in bronzo [cat. 3].” (Orsi 1912, 330). 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: linee vert. continue e a fasci. Lac. all’ardigline; ossid. L. 7,8. Inv. 30947. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 678, cat. 5848, tav. 442. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. alla staffa. L. 6,6. Inv. 30948. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 689, cat. 6027, tav. 458. 3. “Sei anelli in bronzo, diam. mm. 33–17.” Inv. 30948. Non vidi, cfr. inv. 4. “Armilletta [br.] filiforme a capi aperti.” Inv. 30948. Non vidi, cfr. inv. 5. “Perla cilindrica in br.” Inv. 30948. Non vidi, cfr. inv.

Tomba S254 (Fig. 8.57)

Necropoli Sud, provenienza sporadica (Fig. 8.57)

“Elittico, di m. 2,00 × 1,35 × 1,25 altezza, racchiudeva le ossa scomposte di un solo individuo, con un bel pugnaletto lanceolato…[cat. 1].” (Orsi 1912, 330).

S: sp1. Ascia basaltica; forma rettangolare; taglio legg. curvilineo; tallone curvilineo; spessa sez. ovale. L. 7,5; spess. 3,7. Inv. 23666. S: sp2. Macinello basaltico discoidale; spessa sez. pianoconvessa. D. 9,2; spess. mass. 3,8. Inv. 23667.

1. Pugnale br.; lama a sottile sez. ovale; base trapezoidale con un foro. Lac. ai margini; ossid. L. 21,5. Inv. 30945.

Tombe S255–S256 “Elittici, violati, con pochi residui scheletrici e ceramici.” (Orsi 1912, 330). Tac. 77: “…(perduto nel trasporto).”

Tomba S257 (Fig. 8.57) “Di forma rettangolare, come da unito disegno [fig.  XVI]. L’anticella, franando, occluse la bocca della cella e ne salvò il contenuto, cioè 2 scheletri accompagnati da una fibula a navicella gonfia, due scodelloni del 3° periodo [cat. 1–2], ed una scodellina greca, a calotta [cat. 3], non più antica del secolo V, penetrata o deposta colà a caso, ma nulla avente di comune con la deposizione sicula del IX secolo circa.” (Orsi 1912, 330). 1. Scodella; due anse anulari e due coppie di bugne sporgenti su ogni lato. Quattro solcature alla spalla. Superf. e imp. grigi, poss. ipercotti; rari e minuti inclusi scuri. LT. Rest.; superf. abrasa. Alt. 6,1; d. b. 13,5. Inv. 30946. (Pl. 15). 2. Tre frr. di labbro non ric. pert. a scodella: uno con presa rastremata forata; un altro con presa non forata. Superf.

Necropoli Sud (?), tomba non precisata (Fig. 8.57) S: sp3. Fibula br. a sanguisuga; arco a sez. ovale; staffa allungata. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Manc. dell’ardiglione e della molla; lac. alla staffa. L. att. 3,8. S. inv.

Necropoli Cavetta, scavi Orsi (1895) Tomba C1 (Fig. 8.58) “A rettangolo irregolare, presso che vuoto di terra, sulla quale ossa candidissime spettanti ad almeno quattro scheletri sconvolti, e pochi cocci. I bronzi erano numerosi per quanto assai consumati; 2 fibule serpeggianti ad occhio e gli ardiglioni di due altre [cat. 1–2]; due spiralette a 6 giri [cat. 17–18]; 4 anelli digitali, 8 minori e 2 aperti ad uso di orecchini [cat. 3–6, 9–16, 7–8]; un anelletto con due infilati in esso [cat. 19–21]; due anelli digitali in ferro.” (Orsi 1899, 72). Tac. 28: “Stanza al secondo piano, molto rozzamente scavata…Conteneva un palmo di terra… Di creta una piramidetta fittile e metà di un polissoir in pietra…”

182

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

S254:1

S257: tac.77, p.43

S257:1

S257:2 S257:3

S258:1 S258:2

S:sp1

S:sp2

S:sp3

Fig. 8.57 Tombs S254–258, S. sp1–3 (South cemetery and sporadic).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

C1: tac.28, p.112

C1:3

C1:8

C1:4

C1:9

C1:1

C1:5

C1:11

C1:10

C1:17

C1:15 C1:16

183

C1:18

C1:7

C1:6

C1:12

C1:13

C1:14

C1:19 C1:20 C1:21

C1:22

C1:2 C1:23

C3: tac.28, p.113

C2: tac.28, p.113

C3: tac.28, p.114

C3: tac.28, p.114

C3: tac.28, p.114

C3:13

C3:12 C3:1

C3:14

C3:15 C3:2

C3:3

C3:4

C3:5

C3:6

C3:7

C3:8

Fig. 8.58 Tombs C1–3 (Cavetta cemetery).

C3:9

C3:10

C3:11

184

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. nella parte anteriore dell’arco. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione. L. 6,7. Inv. 15911. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 709, cat. 6329, tav. 485. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Integra; ossid. L. 6,5. Inv. 15911. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 718, cat. 6454, tav. 497. 3. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Ossid. D. 2,4; spess. 0,3. Inv. 15912. 4. Anello br. c. s. Molto ossid. D. 2,4; spess. 0,25. Inv. 15912. 5. Anello br. c. s. Ossid. D. 2,3; spess. 0,15–0,2. Inv. 15912. 6. Anello br. c. s.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 2,2; spess. 0,15–0,2. Inv. 15912. 7. Anello br. ad estremità aperte; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 2,5–2,3; spess. 0,35. Inv. 15914. 8. Fr. br. curvilineo (anello?); sez. circolare. Ossid. L. 1,6; spess. 0,15. Inv. 15914. 9. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 1,6; spess. 0,15. Inv. 15915? 10. Anello br. c. s. D. 1,6; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15915. 11. Anello br. c. s. Molto ossid. D. 1,7; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15915. 12. Anello br. c. s. Ossid. D. 1,6; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15915. 13. Anello br. c. s. D. 1,2; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15915. 14. Anello br. c. s. D. 1,1; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15915. 15. Anello br. ad estremità aperte; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 1,1; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15915. 16. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 1; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15915. 17. Spirale br. a sei avvolgimenti; sez. circolare. Spire fuse insieme per ossidaz. D. 2,3; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15913. 18. Spirale br. a due avvolgimenti. Ossid. D. 1,7; spess. 0,25. Inv. 15915. 19. Anello br.; sez. circolare. ossid. D 1,1; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15913? 20. Anello br. c. s. Molto ossid. D. 1,2; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15913? 21. Anello br. c. s. Ossid. D. 1,2; spess. 0,2. Inv. 15913? 22. Peso da telaio, piramidale, con foro di sospensione. Superf. arancione scuro e grigiastra. Alt. 5,5. 23. Fr. di calcare biancastro; una faccia lisciata; angoli arrotondati. Rotto ad ogni lato. Possib. pert. a lisciatoio o pietra per affilare. D. 4,2 × 3,5; spess. 2,3.

Tomba C2 (Fig. 8.58) Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Forma rettangolare, come la precedente, pochissime ossa. Porzione di un askos a lucido nero e perla cilindrica in bronzo.”

Tomba C3 (Fig. 8.58) “Rettangolare, con 3 scheletri ed un abbondante materiale, però sconvolto e rotto. Di fittili: avanzi di un fiaschetto, di

un askos sul cui fondo la sigla II [cat. 14]; rottami di una mezza dozzina di scodelloni, alcuni dei quali portano quella decorazione a girandola con la tecnica a stralucido che è caratteristica di Cassibile, e che continua al Finocchito …; ne produco un campione alla tav. XI, fig. 10, con fregi color marrone sul fondo chiaro, nitente. Un piede tubiforme era decorato in rosso vivo lucido, e si riferisce ad uno dei noti bacini globari; aggiungasi una fuseruola a spicchi [cat. 15] ed una perla oblunga in osso [cat. 13]. Di bronzo: rottami di una fibula serpeggiante [cat. 1 o 2], 3 anelli per dita, 4 minori ed una perla a bottino [cat. 3–4]. Di ferro: un anello [cat. 12].” (Orsi 1899, 73). Tac. 28: “Ha dato una quantità di rottami di vasi che si trovarono superficialmente, avanzi della devastazione subita… La cella è rettangolare, al 3° piano e gli scheletri sconvolti non erano più di tre… adde: perla in creta a spicchi.” 1. Fr. di fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla sez. rettangolare. Ossid. L. 3,7. Inv. 15916. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 710, cat. 6334, tav. 485. 2. Fr. di fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Ossid. L. 2,9. Inv. 15916. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 710, cat. 6335, tav. 485. 3. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,9. Inv. 15916. Nell’inv. a questo numero sono registrati sette anelli br. e non otto. 4. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Spezzato; deformato; ossid. D. est. 4. Inv. 15916. 5. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,4. Inv. 15916. 6. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Lac.; ossid. D. est. 2,3. Inv. 15916. 7. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 1,7. Inv. 15916. 8. Anello br.; spessa sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 1,4. Inv. 15916. 9. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 1,6. Inv. 15916. 10. Anello br.; sez. circolare; parte della verga ritorta (?). D. est. 2,2. Inv. 15916. 11. Anello br.; sez. ovale di spess. diseguale. Integro; ossid. D. est. mass. 3. Inv. 15916. 12. Anello in ferro; sez. circolare o ovale. Integro; molto ossid. D. 3. Inv. 15916. 13. Perla in osso ovoidale. L. 1,8. Inv. 15916. 14. Askos (?); tracce di due cordonature orizz. alla spalla; attacco dell’ansa alla spalla. Segno inciso: II alla base (cfr. inv.). Imp. beige-arancione; inclusi marrone. LT. Manc. della parte sup. Alt. att. 6,7. Inv. 15917. 15. Fuseruola a sei spicchi. Imp. beige-marrone in superf. e alla fratt.; abb. minuti inclusi marrone. Superf. sbeccata. Alt. 2,1; d. 2,5. Inv. 15908.

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi Tomba C4 (Fig. 8.59) “Cella a forno molto piccola, contenente un adulto e tre ragazzi, le gambe piegate, i cranii al centro. I frammenti fittili spettano ad: una scodella con decorazione bruna a girandola tanto all’esterno che all’interno [cat. 16], due askoi di pessima creta, frammenti di askos [cat. 18?]. Due fuseruole biconiche, una delle quali con denti di lupo [cat. 20–21]. Di bronzo: rottami di 5 fibule serpeggianti ad occhio [cat. 1–4], 3 anelli digitali, 3 maggiori (armille?), 4 a capi aperti, forse orecchini [cat. 5–8?].” (Orsi 1899, 73–4). Tac. 28: “Celletta circolare, volta a forno, piccola come fosse del 1° periodo, con padiglioncino prof. 0,80… Rottami non ricostruibili di un fiaschetto a fondo roseo, con fregi verticali a punta e punti…Rottami altri parecchi.” 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 9. Inv. 15918. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 709, cat. 6328, tav. 485. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Dec. a incisione: fasci di linee vert. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 5,1. Inv. 15920. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 678, cat. 5850, tav. 442. 3. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 7,7. Inv. 15920. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 715, cat. 6402, tav. 492. 4. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. quadrangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. alla staffa e all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 7,2. Inv. 15921. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 700–701, cat. 6185, tav. 472. 5. Anello br.; sez. appiattita. Cons. per due frr.; ossid. D. 2,6; spess. 0,2. Inv. 51923. Cfr. inv.: quattro anelli a capi aperti. 6. Anello br. ad estremità aperte; sez. circolare. Possib. lac.; ossid. D. 1,7; spess. 0,2. Inv. 51923. 7. Anello br. c. s. Cons. per due frr.; ossid. D. 1,7; spess. 0,25. Inv. 51923. 8. Anello br. ad estremità aperte appuntite; sez. ovale. Ossid. D. 3,3; spess. 0,3–0,4. Inv. 15924. 9. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 3,6; spess. 0,4. Inv. 15922. 10. Anello br. c. s. D. 2,9; spess. 0,45. Inv. 15922. 11. Anello br. c. s. D. 2,3; spess. 0,2. S. inv. 12. Anello br. c. s. D. 2,3; spess. 0,2. S. inv. 13. Anello br. c. s. D. 3; spess. 0,5. S. inv. 14. Anello br. unito ad un secondo più piccolo (d. 0,5), poss. pert. a catenella; sez. legg. ovale. Ossid. D. 1,5; spess. 0,25. Inv.? 15. Anello br.; sez. circolare. ossid. D. 1,1; spess. 0,15. S. inv. 16. Scodella. Tre solcature al collo. Superf. legg. lucida esternam. e intern. a flabelli rosso-bruni, grigi. Ing. beige. Imp. arancione chiaro; inclusi scuri. LT. Abbond. rest.; manc. dell’ansa, prob. anulare soprelevata. Alt. 9,4. S. inv. (Pl. 15). 17. Cinque frr. non ric., di cui due illustrati, prob. pert. allo stesso vaso. Labili tracce di pennellature rosso-brunastre lucide. Due frr.: banda di tratti e linee prob. vert. incisi. LT. Alt. orlo 3; d. orlo ric. 6,2. S. inv.

185

18. Due frr. ric. di parete (brocca?); due fori opposti ai margini. Dip. a flabelli rosso-bruni. Ing. beige chiaro. LT. D. 9,8 × 8. Inv. 15295. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 12. 19. Fr. di orlo di scodella. Tre solcature incise. Labili tracce di dip. rosso-bruna (prob. flabelli) all’est. Imp. arancione; nucleo grigio; inclusi scuri. LT. Alt. 3,9; d. ricostr. ca. 26. S. inv. 20. Due frr. ric. di fuseruola globulare. Imp. e superf. beige; chiazze grigie; nucleo nero; numerosi inclusi. Manc. di ca. 1/3. Alt. 2,3; d. 2,9. S. inv. 21. Fr. di fuseruola biconica. Superf. arancione chiaro; nucleo grigio; numerosi inclusi. Linee incise formanti chevrons. Manc. di ca. 2/3. Alt. cons. 2,7. S. inv.

Tomba C5 (Fig. 8.59) Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Sepolcro elittico, grande, prossimo al precedente, tutto rivoltato; ossa in disordine; cocci insignificanti. Residui di devastazione rimasero arco di fibula serpeggiante in ferro [cat. 5] 5 anelli in bronzo [cat. 1–4].” 1. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 1,8; spess. 0,25. Inv. 15927. 2. Anello br.; sez. ovale. Ossid. D. 2,6; spess. 0,25. Inv. 15927. 3. Anello br. c. s. D. 3,4; spess. 0,25. Inv. 15926. 4. Anello br. c. s. D. 3,4; spess. 0,3. Inv. 15926. 5. Fr. di fibula di ferro; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; sez. circolare. Ossid. L. 7. S. inv.

Tomba C6 (Fig. 8.60) Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Tomba rettangolare, ossa in disordine, rottami fittili due soli dei quali si riconducono a scodellette a calotta [schizzo].”

Tomba C7 (Fig. 8.60) “Del primo tipo [cfr. Orsi 1899, 68: Tipo I quasi semicircolare con volta piana] con due scheletri disordinati; al lato d. avanzi di un bacino globare rosso a gambo tubiforme [cat. 1; schizzo], e frammenti di due scodellette grezze.” (Orsi 1899, 74). Tac. 28: “Stanza elittica grande…” 1. Alto piede cilindrico svasato. V. o ing. rosso-nerastri a chiazze, lustrati. Imp. beige-marrone in superf., marrone alla fratt.; inclusi marrone e biancastri. LT. Alt. 19,5. Inv. 15928.

Tomba C8 (Fig. 8.60) “Idem, a destra due scheletri con le gambe rattratte e le braccia piegate sopra il cranio (sic), presso il quale un askos a pittura geometrica rossa [cat. 2] con triangoli sulle spalle, e quasi identico perciò a un esemplare del M. Finocchito… Di fronte all’entrata altro scheletro adorno di due anelli di bronzo [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 74). Tac. 28: “Circolare irregolare… Di fronte all’entrata scheletro di giovane e presso di esso due anelli di bronzo.”

186

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton C4:1

C4:2

C4:4

C4:5

C4:6

C4:11

C4:3

C4:8

C4:7

C4:13

C4:12

C4:10

C4:9

C4:14

C4:15

C4:20 C4:16

C4:17

C4:21

C4:18 C4:19

C5:1

C5:2

C5:3

C5:4 C5:5

Fig. 8.59 Tombs C4–5 (Cavetta cemetery).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

C7:1 (right: tac.28, p.120)

C6: tac.28, p.120

C8:1

187

C8:2

C8:2 Orsi 1899 tav. XI, 6

C (no number): tac.28, p.115, 121

C9:1

C10:1

C10:2

Fig. 8.60 Tombs C6–10 (Cavetta cemetery).

188

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

1. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid. D. est. 2,7; spess. 0,4. S. inv. 2. Askos. Labili tracce di v. rossa scolorita ad angoli multipli alla spalla e bande al collo, ventre e ansa. Ing. beige (?). Sette (?) segmenti rettilinei incisi alla base. Imp. arancione, beige-arancione alla fratt.; minuti inclusi neri. LT. Lac. alla b. e alla parete. Alt. 16,6; d. mass. 13,8. Inv. 15929. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. XI, 6.

Tomba C9 (Fig. 8.60) “Idem, colla bocca chiusa ancora in buona parte dalla maceria; nell’interno ossa sconvolte di tre scheletri ed assieme ad esse una fibula ad arco semplice [cat. 1] e rottami di vasi a stralucido rosso e nero.” (Orsi 1899, 74). Tac. 28: “Elittico… Ossa in disordine di almeno tre scheletri. Tra le terre una fibula ad arco semplice e due rottami di vasi a stralucido…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice; sottile sez. circolare. Dec. a incisione: fasci di chevrons vert. tra due fasci di linee vert. Manc. della staffa; ossid. L. 9. Inv. 15930. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 96, cat. 39, tav. 4.

Tomba C10 (Fig. 8.60) “Idem, con un solo scheletro, presso il cui cranio un coltelluccio di bronzo lanceolato [cat. 1] e cocci insignificanti.” (Orsi 1899, 74). Tac. 28: “Stanza elittica con avanzi di un solo scheletro a sin. dell’entrata…” 1. Pugnale br.; lama a sez. ovale; base triangolare con un foro. Lac.; ossid. L. 7,7. Inv. 15931. 2. Ciotola; basso piede discoidale. V. o ing. rosso-nerastri est. e int., orig. lustrati. Imp. marrone in superf., nucleo nerastro; inclusi biancastri. LT. Lac. nella parte sup.; incrost. calcarea. Alt. 3,7; d. b. 11,7. Inv. 15932.

Tomba C11 “Idem, con due scheletri intatti, a gambe piegate, senza accompagnamento di vasi o di bronzi.” (Orsi 1899, 75). Tac. 28: “Stanzetta piccola a 1/2 elisse, volta pianeggiante…”

Tombe C12–C13 Tac. 28: “Piccole, una con uno, piccolissima, l’altra con due scheletri.”

Tomba Cavetta non numerata (Fig. 8.60) Tac. 28: “Anche in questo gruppo trovo una tomba casuale assai originale; si penetra da un finestrino per 4 gradini interni in una specie di vano irregolare, nelle cui pareti in 2 ordini sono aperti 5 sepolcri ed un tentativo. Le celle hanno forme di transizione dall’elittico al rettangolare.” [Infra, 121: Planimetria del singolare complesso sepolcrale sopra citato, sulla linea d’ingresso].

Necropoli di Filiporto, scavi Orsi (1895) Tomba F1 (Fig. 8.61) “Cella del I tipo, con scheletro disteso, il quale aveva sul torace un fibulone ad arco semplice, adorno di delicatissimi fasci lineari [cat. 1]; ai piedi un bacile fittile campanulato con due anse rudimentali [cat. 2].” [Tipi di sepolcri descritti in Orsi 1899, 68–9: “a) I quasi semicircolare con volta piana (fig. 21), ovvio anche nel II periodo; b) II rettangolare con uno, più di rado due capezzali, e protiro o padiglione molto profondo (fig. 22); caratteristico del III per.; c) III rappresentato da un lungo corridoio, sul quale sboccano gli ingressi di tre stanze trapezie a volta piana (fig. 23); sono eccezionali tombe di famiglia che si trovano in certo numero nella parte occidentale della necropoli, e…anche in quella settentrionale del II per.”] Tac. 28: “Stanza…a mezzo circolo. Scheletro disteso dritto (?), cranio a sud…Verso l’estremità inferiore dello scheletro una scodella grezza campanulata…” 1. Fibula br.; arco semplice a sez. circolare; molla a sez. romboidale; staffa breve simmetrica. Dec. a incisione: serie di chevrons vert. tra fasci di linee vert. Integra; ossid. L. 10,4. Inv. 15790. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 112, cat. 105, tav. 14. 2. Scodella; due bugne sotto l’orlo. Imp. grezzo. LM. Lac. all’orlo. Alt. 8,4; d. b. 16,5. Inv. 15791.

Tomba F2 (Fig. 8.61) “Del II tipo, contenente parecchi scheletri, accompagnati da una specie di pentola biansata in frantumi [schizzo].” (Orsi 1899, 69). Tac. 28: “Stanza rettangolare contenente 3 (?) scheletri distesi coi piedi alla porta le teste alla parete di sfondo. Presso un cranio olletta in pezzi.”

Tomba F3 (Fig. 8.61) “Del II tipo; l’unico scheletro in esso giacente non aveva il cranio sul capezzale, ma alla parete di fondo, ed i piedi teneva volti alla porta. Attorno ad esso era una quantità di vasellame rotto, consistente in scodelle ad anse oblique e verticali [schizzo], in piccole oenochoai a bocca trilobata, articoli di pessima fabbrica, che vennero raccolti a centinaia nella necrop. di M. Finocchito…” (Orsi 1899, 70). Tac. 28: “Stanzone rettangolare con capezzale (tipo Finocchito). Malgrado la tomba avesse capezzale vi si trovò un solo scheletro…, circondato di vasellame rotto… (raccolgo solo i pezzi caratteristici) [schizzi].”

Tomba F4 (Fig. 8.61) Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Forma e dimensioni della precedente. Un solo scheletro nella stessa posizione e rottami di uno scodellone [schizzo].”

Tomba F5 (Fig. 8.61) “Del II tipo; con poche ossa in disordine, due scodelloni [schizzo; cat. 2] ed una piccola oenochoe [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 70).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi

F 1: 1

189

F1:2

F2: tac.28, p.24

F3: tac.28, p.25 F4: tac.28, p.26

F3: tac.28, p.25

F5: tac.28, p.42 F5:1

F5:2

F6:1

F6:2

F6:4 F6:3

F6: tac.28, p.44 Fig. 8.61 Tombs F1–6 (Filiporto cemetery).

190

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tac. 28: “Stanza rettangolare, piccola; ossa in disordine e poche. Al centro scodellone ad ansa obliqua e piccola oinochoe e rottami di altri. Scodellone ad ansa verticale in frantumi che non si raccoglie.” 1. Brocchetta a b. trilobata. Imp. beige in superf., nerastro alla fratt.; numerosi inclusi rossicci. LT (?). Manc. di ca. metà corpo; incrost. calcarea. Alt. 9,8. Inv. 15792. 2. Scodella; base legg. concava; attacco di ansa soprelevata. V. o ing. bruno-nerastri. Imp. marrone in superf., nerastro alla fratt.; inclusi bianchi (calcarei?) e grigi. LM. Lac. parte sup.; incrost. Alt. 9,8; d. b. 16,5. Inv. 15793.

Tomba F6 (Figs 8.61–8.62) “Idem, con due capezzali ai lati corti; metà della stanza venne frugata, sconvolgendo ogni cosa, l’altra rimase intatta, compreso lo scheletro adagiato colle gambe piegate e col cranio posto anche qui non sul capezzale, ma alla parete di fondo; presso di questo due ollette ad anse acuminate [cat. 12–13], una terza alle gambe, e con essa una oenochoe, una scodella con tre appendici amigdaloidi [cat. 18] contenente un boccaletto, e per ultimo uno scodellone a 4 ansette quadre [cat. 21?]; 3 fibule serpeggianti ad occhio…stavano sull’alto petto, e di tre grossi anelli in br. [cat. 6–8?] uno fu raccolto sul cranio, l’altro al torace, il terzo alle gambe. Pressocchè eguale era il materiale che accompagnava lo scheletro sconvolto; frantumati i vasi e di br. rottami di due anelli e di tre fibule serpeggianti. Bronzi e vasi sono qui una replica perfetta di quelli del M. Finocchito.” (Orsi 1899, 70–1). Tac. 28: “Stanza grande, quadra, con ossa in disordine nella metà destra. Davanti alla bocca, nel padiglione rottami di numerosi vasi; due bacinoni ad ansa obliqua e due fiasco. Nell’interno, nell’angolo sinistro altro scodellone ad ansa obliqua ed un boccale insieme ad esso, ed un secondo frantumato. Nel centro due anelli di bronzo, uno robusto diam. cm. 4, altro diam. cm. 2 3/4 e rottami di tre fibule serpeggianti. Un solo scheletro nella metà di sin. colla testa alla parete di sfondo e le gambe piegate…Presso il cranio due anforette. Tre fibule serpeggianti una sul collo e due sul petto… Pare chiaro che la tomba conteneva due scheletri, la metà d. fu frugata, la metà sinistra fu lasciata intatta.” 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Dec. a incisione: fasci di due linee vert. Integra; ossid. L. 9,3. Inv. 15801. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 717, cat. 6450, tav. 496. 2. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo. Dec. a incisione: linee vert. nella parte anteriore dell’arco. Manc. della staffa; lac. all’ardiglione. L. 6,4. Inv. 15802. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 709–10, cat. 6331, tav. 485. 3. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ard. curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac.; ossidata. L. 4,9. Inv. 15803. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 710, cat. 6333, tav. 485. 4. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 7,6. Inv. 15804. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 709, cat. 6330, tav. 485.

5. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio a sez. circolare; occhio e molla a sez. rettangolare; ardiglione curvilineo; staffa a canale. Lac. all’ardiglione; ossid. L. 6,4. Inv. 15804. Bibl.: Lo Schiavo 2010, 710, cat. 6332, tav. 485. 6. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Ossid. D. 5,3; spess. 0,5. Inv. 15800. 7. Anello br. c. s. Molto ossid. D. 4,2; spess. 0,45. Inv. 15805. 8. Anello br. c. s. Ossid. D. 3,7; spess. 0,45. Inv. 15805. 9. Anello br. c. s. D. 2,6; spess. 0,45. Inv. 15806. 10. Anello br. c. s. D. 2,8; spess. 0,35. Inv. 15806. 11. Fr. di lamina br. includente fr. di verga br., prob. pert. ad ardiglione di fibula. Ossid. D. 1 × 0,8; spess. 0,6. S. inv. 12. Olletta; due prese curvilinee forate opposte. Superf. beigearancione, abrasa; chiazze nerastre. Imp. bruno-arancione chiaro; piccoli inclusi. LM. Orlo sbeccato. Alt. 6,7. Inv. 15799. 13. Olletta; due prese appuntite forate opposte. Quattro solcature. Superf. beige-arancione. Scarse tracce scolorite di v. o ing. rosso-bruni. LT. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo; lieve incrost. calcarea. Alt. 7,7. Inv. 15809. 14. Brocca a b. trilobata. Superf. beige-arancione; chiazze nerastre. Prob. LT. Orlo sbeccato; superf. abrasa e incrostata. Alt. 14,5. Inv. 15797. 15. Brocca. Superf. beige-arancione; rare chiazze grigie; numerosi inclusi. Manc. di orlo e ansa; superf. abrasa, lesionata; chiazze di incrost. calcarea. Prob. LM. Alt. 11,5. Inv. 15798. 16. Fr. di collo e ansa di brocca prob. a b. trilobata. Superf. beige, abrasa. Labili tracce di linee vert. rosso-brune dip. sul collo. Imp. bruno-arancione; numerosi inclusi scuri. LT. Alt. 10. S. inv. 17. Fr. di parete, prob. pert. a brocca a b. trilobata. Due linee incise. Superf. ed imp. beige; nucleo grigio; molti piccoli inclusi. LT. Chiazze di incrost. calcarea. D. ricostr. 12,5. S. inv. 18. Scodella; ansa anulare orizz.; due bugne ovali opposte (una terza probabilm. manc.). Superf. beige-arancione chiaro; chiazze nerastre (cottura). Inclusi, poss. di tritume fittile. LM. Rest. Alt. 9,2; d. b. 20. Inv. 15794. 19. Scodella; ansa anulare; bugna ovale opposta. Labili tracce di bande grigie dip. all’orlo. Prob. dip. estern., abrasa. Ing. crema, abraso. Imp. beige; piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Rest. all’orlo. Alt. 10,9; d. b. 22,1. Inv. 15795. (Pl. 16). 20. Scodella; ansa anulare; tre bugne ovali equidistanti. Superf. beige-arancione chiaro; chiazze nerastre (cottura); piccoli inclusi. LM. Incrost. Alt. 7; d. b. 11,1. Inv. 15796. 21. Scodella; ansa anulare soprelevata; tre prese rettang. equidistanti. Superf. ed imp. beige-arancione, nucleo scuro; inclusi biancastri e rosso-bruni. LM. Orlo e ansa lac.; superf. abrasa; chiazze di incrost. Alt. 8,2; d. b. 14,5. Inv. 15810.

Tomba F7 Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Stanza quadra, poche ossa in disordine e frammentini di bronzo, cioè di anello filiforme ed altri insignificanti. Anche qui rottami di uno dei soliti scodelloni con ansa amigdaloide.”

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi F6:6

F6:5

F6:7

F6:8

191

F6:9

F6:10

F6:15

F6:17

F6:14

F6:11

F6:16

F6:18 F6:12

F6:13

F6:19

F6:21

F6:20

F9:1

F9:2

F10:1

F12:1 F10:2, Peroni 1956 fig.13

Fig. 8.62 Tombs F6–12 (Filiporto cemetery).

192

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba F8

Tomba F16

Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899.

Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Cella quadrilatera, con capezzale sul quale era adagiato il cranio di uno scheletro disteso; né cocci, né altro in giro.”

Tac. 28: “Stanza elittica contenente un solo scheletro; non cocci, non bronzi.” Tomba F9 (Fig. 8.62) “Del tipo I. Conteneva gli avanzi di un solo scheletro, presso il quale un coltello-rasoio [cat. 1], ed un sottile scalpellino di bronzo [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1899, 71). Tac. 28: “Stanza trapezia irregolare…” 1. Pugnale br.; lama a sez. ovale; base curvilinea con un chiodo (staccato). Ric. da tre frr.; manc. della punta; lac. ai tagli e alla base; ossid. L. 9. Inv. 15807. 2. Punteruolo br.; sez. circolare al corpo, quadrangolare alla base, inseribile nell’impugnatura. Lac. alla base; ossid. S. inv.

Tomba F10 (Fig. 8.62) “Idem; avanzi di scheletro accompagnato da coltelluccio lanceolato [cat. 1] e da un ardiglione di fibula [cat. 2].” (Orsi 1899, 71). Tac. 28: “Stanza elittica, avanzi in disordine di un solo scheletro…” 1. Rasoio br.; lama trapezoidale a sez. ovale, con una incisione presso i tagli; base triangolare a margini curvilinei, con un chiodo. Ric. da tre frr.; lac. ai tagli; ossid. L. 10,5. Inv. 15808. 2. Fr. di ardiglione di fibula br. S. inv. Non vidi. Bibl.: Peroni 1956, fig. 13.

Tomba F11 Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Stanza quadra con avanzi della chiusura in posto. Nell’interno scheletro disteso con rottami di scodelle tipo Finocchito.”

Tomba F12 (Fig. 8.62) “Cella elittica con un solo scheletro accompagnato da un boccalettino globare-ansato [cat. 1].” (Orsi 1899, 71). Tac. 28: “Stanza circolare; scheletro rattrapito. Nella stanza a d. orcioletto globare.” 1. Brocchetta. Imp. nerastro alla fratt.; inclusi bianchi. LM. Lac. all’orlo; coperta da spessa incrost. Alt. all’ansa 5,6, alla b. 5. Inv. 15811. Bibl.: Orsi 1899, tav. X, 1.

Tombe F13–F14 Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Affatto negative.”

Tomba F15 Nessuna descrizione in Orsi 1899. Tac. 28: “Bocca chiusa da tre pezzi, uno dei quali caduto; nell’interno, circolare, assai esigue tracce di ossa.”

Provenienze varie Per vasellame scoperto precedentemente agli scavi Orsi a Pantalica, v. Fiorelli 1879, 208, che riferisce della scoperta di una tomba, con tre vasi e una lama di coltello, nel giugno 1879 da parte dell’avv. Lo Curzio di Siracusa, ispettore degli scavi [materiali non individuati]. Altre notizie su oggetti fittili e bronzei acquistati dal Museo Archeologico di Siracusa in Orsi (1889, 201–3) [materiali non individuati, forse compresi tra gli acquisti, v. infra].

I. Oggetti di provenienza varia dai sepolcri di Pantalica (non vidi). Inv. 15933. “Fiasco fittile biansato, a collo cilindrico, con tracce di stralucido bruno, restaurato da numerosi frammenti e lacunato. Altezza cm. 25.” Cfr. inv., redatto da Orsi, di seguito agli oggetti dagli scavi 1895. Inv. 15934. “Boccaletto rozzo con due ansette anulari orizzontali, alt. cm. 7 1/2; è tutto ricoperto di una forte camicia terrosa.” Cfr. inv. c. s. Inv. 15935. “Ascia basaltica di forma trapezia, smussata al taglio; altezza cm. 7 3/4, larg. taglio mm. 5 1/4.” Cfr. inv. c. s. Inv. 15936. “Assortimento di cocci pertinenti a grandi vasi, residuo di un deposito scoperto anni addietro in un camerone della necropoli Nord in gran parte manomesso. Sono una ventina di cocci a stralucido bruno e rosso parte a fitte cordonature (ventre), parte liscie (labbro), pertinenti tutti a un bacinone colossale, come quello esistente in Museo….” Cfr. inv. c. s.

II. Necropoli Nord-Ovest, scavi luglio 1965 (Fig. 8.63) Cfr. inv.: “Necropoli N. O. Scavo Dott. Mario Mentesana e collaboratori. Luglio 1965.” “Nelle necropoli, con interventi resi necessari per reprimere scavi di frodo, sono stati recuperati alcuni importanti corredi tombali della prima fase e cioè dei secoli XII-XI a. C., caratterizzati da pregevoli ceramiche a superficie lucida, rossa e da oggetti di bronzo” (Bernabò Brea 1973, 53–4). “[Nel 1954] l’apertura della strada rotabile…facilitò ovviamente sporadici rinvenimenti che pervennero al Museo di Siracusa (fra cui un pregevole anello d’oro) [vedi infra: recuperi nella necropoli Nord-Ovest] ed anche scavi di frodo nella necropoli. In particolare l’iniziato saccheggio, fortunatamente subito arrestato, di un gruppo di tombe ancora intatte al piede di una precipite balza della necropoli NO rese indispensabile in immediato intervento di recupero diretto da Francesco D’Angelo che assicurò al Museo di Siracusa alcuni importanti corredi tombali del periodo più antico (XII-XI sec. a. C.)” (Bernabò Brea 1994, 349; con riferimento a Bernabò Brea 1973). “Qualche altro gruppo di tombe fu successivamente esplorato da fiancheggiatori della Soprintendenza” (Bernabò Brea 1994, 349; con riferimento a Italia 1975).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi NO:C1

NO:B3

NO:A2

193 NO:Rec.a1

NO:A1

NO:Rec.b3 NO:B1

B1:70046

NO:B2

B4:70049

B2:70047

B5:70050 B3:70048 B6:70051

Fig. 8.63 Tombs NO (Northwest cemetery) A–C; recovered finds (B).

194

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton

Tomba A (1965) (Fig. 8.63)

b. Gruppo recuperato da altra tomba (inv. 53751) (Fig. 8.63)

1. Fr. di fibula br.; sez. ovale all’arco, quadrangolare alla molla. Deformato; ossid. L. mass. 3,6. Inv. 58596. 2. Coltellino br.; lama serpeggiante; sez. triangolare. Dec. a incisione: una linea presso il taglio. Lac.; ossid. L. 14,1. Inv. 58595.

1. “Anellino br. Diam. 1,1”. Non vidi. Bibl.: Gentili 1956, 165, n. 1. 2. “Anello a verghettina di bronzo, frammentato”. d. 2,2. Non vidi. Bibl.: Gentili 1956, 165, n. 2. 3. Anello digitale in sottile lamina d’oro; verga a sez. rettangolare; castone decorato ad incisione: una fascia a trattini obliqui racchiudente la parte centrale ovale con raffigurazione di un pesce rivolto verso sinistra, con corpo ovale e coda bifida, munito di due pinne sul dorso e due sotto il ventre. Integro. D. 1,7. Inv. 53751. Cfr. inv.: ritrovato casualmente entro tomba e acquistato nel settembre del 1954. Bibl.: Gentili 1956, 165, n. 3, fig. 1b; Bernabò Brea 1957, tav. 57. (Pl. 16).

Tomba B (1965) (Fig. 8.63) 1. Anello br.; sez. circolare. Integro; ossid.; d. est. 1,8. Inv. 58592. 2. Fr. di verga br.; sez. circolare. Deformato; ossid. L. 4,1; spess. 0,15. Inv. 58593. 3. Pugnale br.; lama a sez. ovale; base trapezoidale con un foro. Manc. della punta; lac. ai tagli e alla base; ossid. L. 8,8. Inv. 58591.

Tomba C (1965) (Fig. 8.63) 1. Pugnale br.; lama a sez. ovale; manico allargantesi nella parte iniziale e desinente a flabello. Lac. alla punta; ric.; ossid. L. 12,7. Inv. 58594.

Tomba D (1965) 1. Olla su alto piede. Inv. 58590. Non vidi. Cfr. inv.: “da una tomba già violata dai clandestini.”

Da varie tombe già violate (cfr. inv.). Non vidi Inv. 58597. “Fr. di colatura di piombo di restauro di un vaso.” Inv. 58598. “Ciottoletto con una faccia levigata per essere stata usata quale lisciatoio.”

III. Recuperi nella necropoli Nord-Ovest (Fig. 8.63) I seguenti oggetti sono stati raccolti da Vincenzo Rio nella necropoli Nord-Ovest e consegnati alla Soprintendenza di Siracusa (Gentili 1956, 165–6). a. Gruppo recuperato entro tomba (inv. 53750) (Fig. 8.63) 1. Fibula br.; arco serpeggiante ad occhio; ardiglione curvilineo. Lac. all’arco e alla staffa. L. 6,5/7. Non vidi. Bibl.: Gentili 1956, 165, n. 1, fig. 1a; Lo Schiavo 2010, n. 6075. 2. Ardiglione di fibula br. L. 5,5. Non vidi. Bibl.: Gentili 1956, 165, n. 2. 3. Fr. di “cerchietto a verghettina di bronzo, assottigliantesi ai due estremi.” d. 2,6. Non vidi. Bibl.: Gentili 1956, 165, n. 3.

Insieme a questi materiali vennero consegnate monete romane e bizantine, tra cui alcune dell’imperatore Maurizio Tiberio (582–602). c. Gruppo sporadico 1. “Anello a verghettina di bronzo…spezzato in due”. Inv. 53753; d. 2,1. Non vidi. Bibl.: Gentili 1956, 165, n. 1. 2. “Ollettina d’impasto, in terra rossiccia, a corpo carenato ed orlo svasato, con le due ansette perforate rotte”. Alt. 6; d. b. 5. Inv. 53748. Non vidi. 3. “Fuseruola fittile grigiastra, di forma sferoidale”. d. 3. Inv. 53749. Non vidi.

IV. Necropoli Nord-Ovest, scavi luglio 1965 Una campagna di scavo a Pantalica venne effettuata per una diecina di giorni dal 26 luglio 1965 e fu seguita da G. Italia, ispettore onorario, con la collaborazione di alcuni giovani universitari di Ferla, sotto il controllo della Soprintendenza di Siracusa, data la necessità di recuperare i corredi di un gruppo di tombe saccheggiate da scavatori di frodo. L’esplorazione riguardò un’area della necropoli Nord-Ovest (IGM 274, Q 402–335, WBO 1 6’09.9). Le tombe furono numerate da 1 a 7. Lo stato delle tombe era pressochè intatto e solo nella n. 7 era visibile la parte superiore dell’ingresso. Le tombe 1 e 2 fanno parte di uno stesso gruppo con dromos in comune. Alcune di esse restituirono dei materiali, per i quali si rimanda alla bibliografia. Bibl.: Italia 1975–76; Bernabò Brea 1994, 349.

V. Tomba non numerata (Fig. 8.63) Cfr. inv.: i nn. 70046/70051 recano solo l’indicazione ‘Pantalica’. “Gruppo di sei vasi…rappresentanti recupero da un’unica tomba” (Bernabò Brea 1973, 53–4).

8  Catalogo delle tombe e dei corredi B1. Anfora; collo alto, svasato e distinto; corpo globulare rastremato; base legg. concava; anse oblique a sez. circolare. Dip. in v. rossa. Sup. lustrata. Imp. di arg. beige-arancione in sup., grigia alla fratt. Integra. Alt. 40,3. Inv. 70046. Bibl.: Bernabò Brea 1973, n. 183. (Pl. 16). B2. Anfora; collo alto e stretto; orlo obliquo; corpo globulare rastremato; base piana. Dip. in v. rossa densa a chiazze nerastre, tranne alla base. Sup. lustrata. Impasto di argilla c. s. Ricomp.; rest. Alt. 32,2; d. b. 8,6; d. base 5,9. Inv. 70047. Bibl.: Bernabò Brea 1973, n. 185, tav. XIV. (Pl. 16). B3. Anfora; collo alto e stretto, dist. inf. da solcatura; corpo c. s.; anse a sez. triangolare, convessa alla faccia est. Dip. in v. rosso-bruna a pennellate più o meno dense, trannne alla base. Impasto di arg. c. s. Ricomp.; rest.; sup. abrasa. Alt. 41; d. b. est. 10; d. base 6,7. Inv. 70048. Bibl.: Bernabò Brea 1973, n. 184. (Pl. 16). B4. Anfora; orlo arrotondato; collo svasato dist. inf. da solcatura; corpo globulare rastremato; anse orizzontali alla mass. espansione; base concava. Dip. in v. rosso-bruna, tranne alla base. Superf. lustrata. Imp. di argilla beige in sup., grigia alla fratt. Lacunosa all’orlo e alle anse; superficie abrasa. Alt. 28,7; d. b. 8,6; d. base 6,4. Inv. 70049. Bibl.: Bernabò Brea 1973, n. 186, tav. XIV. (Pl. 16). B5. Olla su piede; breve collo vert.; corpo globulare rastremato inf.; due prese prismatiche con nervature prolungantesi dalle estremità; piede cilindrico svasato alla base. Dip. in v. brunorossastra fino all’int. del collo. Imp. di argilla arancione in sup., grigia alla fratt. LT. Ricomp.; rest.; lacun. Alt. 45; d. b. 19,2. Inv. 70050. Bibl.: Bernabò Brea 1973, n. 181, tav. XIV. (Pl. 16). B6. Olla su piede; orlo obliquo; labbro estroflesso obliquo; corpo globulare; piede svasato a bordo d’appoggio piano; due prese a prisma triangolare con incavo semicircolare alla faccia est. Dip. in v. rossa a chiazze nerastre. Sup. lustrata. Imp. di argilla bruno-arancione in sup., grigia alla fratt. LT. Ricomp.; rest. Alt. 36,8; d. b. est. 17,2, int. 10. Inv. 70051. Bibl.: Bernabò Brea 1973, n. 182, tav. XIV. (Pl. 16).

IV. Provenienza sconosciuta (Fig. 8.64) PS1. Grande vaso biansato; orlo arrotondato; largo collo troncoconico; corpo ovoidale; base piana; due anse vert. anulari alla spalla. Dip. in v. rossa. Sup. Orig. lustrata. Imp. di arg. rossastra in sup., bruno-rossastra alla fratt.; inclusi bianchi. Ricomp.; rest.; superf. abrasa. Alt. 58; d. b. est. 24,5. S. inv. (Pl. 16). PS2. Fr. di parete. Dip. a bande rosso-brune, prob. formanti triangoli. Ing. beige-crema; numerosi inclusi scuri sporgenti

195

all’int. LT. D. 3 × 3,3. S. inv. Cons. dentro una busta, recante l’etichetta siglata: PANT?, insieme al n. PS 3 seguen. PS3. Fr. di parete. Dip. a bande grigio scuro, prob. formanti triangoli. Ing. beige-crema. LT. D. 2,6 × 5,5. S. inv. V. n. PS 2. PS4. Quattro frr. ric. di parete, pert. a askos (?). Superf. lisciata arancione scuro; chiazze grigie; numerosi piccoli inclusi scuri. LT. Alt. 5,3. S. inv. Privi di etichetta, sono cons. in una cassetta di metallo, insieme a frammenti della t. SC225. PS5. Fr. di parte inf. della base di vaso su piede. Lustratura rosso-bruna all’est.; numerosi piccoli inclusi scuri e chiari. LT. D. ricostr. 16; alt. 5,6. S. inv. Privo di inv. ed etichetta, è cons. nella cassetta 29, nella quale sono anche frammenti dalle tombe N69, N7, NO25, N129.

V. Acquisti (Fig. 8.64) Acq.1. Olletta; due prese appuntite opposte, forate verticalm. Superf. abbastanza lisciata. Tracce molto labili di ing. o dipintura bruno scuri nella parte inf. Imp. beige chiaro; molti inclusi. LT. Legg. sbeccata all’orlo; superf. abrasa. Alt. 7,6. Inv. 6841. Acquisto. Acq.2. Olla su piede; colletto obliquo; corpo globulare; piede cilindrico svasato; due prese a prisma triangolare con incavo inf. alla spalla. Dip. in v. rossa. Sup. lustrata. Imp. di arg. beigearancione, grigia alla fratt. Rest. Alt. 33,9; d. b. est. 15,5. Inv. 14644, acquisto 31/5/1894. Acq.3. Ascia br. ad alette; lama trapezoidale. Dec. a incisione e impressione: zigzag sul setto di divisione; motivi geometrici a puntini sulle alette. Spezzata intenzionalmente al tallone e alla lama; manc. del taglio; deformata alle alette; ossid. L. 18,2; largh. tallone 4,1; largh. mass. lama 5,6. Peso gr. 875. Inv. 36149. Prov.: “…derivante presumibilmente da un ripostiglio probabilmente rinvenuto a Pantalica. Acq. 8. XII. 14.” Cfr. Inv. Museo Archeologico di Siracusa, redatto da Orsi. Acq.4. Brocca; b. circolare. Superf. legg. granulosa beigecrema, poss. ingubbiata. Dip. a bande e triangoli rosso-brunogrigi. Due linee intersecantisi incise poco profondamente alla base. Imp. arancione chiaro; molti inclusi scuri. LT. Integra. Alt. all’ansa 15,6. Inv. 36150. (Pl. 16). Acq.5. Coppetta cilindrica; lati legg. concavi; base convessa. Superf. lisciata. Ing. beige o arancione chiaro all’est. e all’int. Dip. all’est. con triangoli rosso-bruno tratteggiati contrapposti; all’int. con linee vert. e tratteggiate; all’est. e all’int. fascia vert. di tratti orizz. tra linee vert. incisi (motivo “a scala”). LT. Integra; base molto sfaldata. Alt. ricostr. 4,7; d. b. 7,9. Inv. 55111, recupero. (Pl. 16).

196

Rosa Maria Albanese Procelli and Robert Leighton PS2

PS1

PS3

PS4

PS5

Acq.1

Acq.5

Acq.2

Acq.3 Acq.4

Fig. 8.64 Items of unknown provenance (sporadic and acquired by the Museum).

Bibliography

AA.VV. 1991. Atti del Convegno Paolo Orsi e l’archeologia del 900, Rovereto, 12–13 maggio 1990. Annali dei Musei Civici di Rovereto Suppl.6. Rovereto. Adamesteanu, D. 1955. Anaktora o sacelli? Archeologia Classica, VII, 179–86. Adamesteanu, D. 1958. Butera. Piano della Fiera, Consi e Fontana Calda. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, XLIV, 205–672. Agnello, G. 1962. Le arti figurative nella Sicilia bizantina. Palermo, Istituto Siciliano di Studi Bizantini e Neo-ellenici. Agnello, G. 1963. Necropoli paleocristiane nell’altipiano di Sortino. Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana, 39, 105–29. al-Idrisi, M. 1840. Kitab nuzhat al-mushtaq. In P. A. Jaubert (ed.), Géographie d’Édrisi traduite de l’arabe en français d’après deux manuscrits de la Bibliothèque du roi et accompagnée de notes par P. Amédée Jaubert, Tome Seconde. Paris, Imprimerie Royale. al-Idrisi, M. 1880. Kitab nuzhat al-mushtaq. In M. Amari (ed.), Biblioteca Arabo-Sicula, Versione Italiana, Vol.1. Torino e Roma, E. Loescher. al-Idrisi, M. 1999. Kitab nuzhat al-mushtaq. In H. Bresc and A. Nef (eds), Idrisi. La première géographie de l’occident. Paris, Flammarion. Albanese, R. M. 1989. Tripodi geometrici dal ripostiglio del Mendolito di Adrano. Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome, 101.2, 643–77. Albanese Procelli, R. M. 1982. Calascibetta (Enna). La necropoli di Cozzo S. Giuseppe in Contrada Realmese. Notizie degli Scavi, ser. 8, XXXVI, 425–632. Albanese Procelli, R. M. 1988–9. Calascibetta. Le necropoli di Malpasso, Carcarella e Valle Coniglio. Notizie degli Scavi, I Suppl. Sicilia, 161–398. Albanese Procelli, R. M. 1993. Ripostigli di bronzi della Sicilia nel Museo Archeologico di Siracusa. Palermo, Accademia Nazionale di Scienze, Lettere e Arti. Albanese Procelli, R.  M. 2000. Il repertorio vascolare della necropoli di Madonna del Piano presso Grammichele (Catania). Sicilia Archeologica, XXXIII, 98, 167–80.

Albanese Procelli, R. M. 2001. L’introduzione della siderurgia in Sicilia. In M.  C. Martinelli and U. Spigo (eds), Studi di Preistoria e Protostoria in onore di L. Bernabò Brea, Quaderni del Museo Archeologico Regionale Eoliano, supplemento I, 241–59. Messina, EDAS. Albanese Procelli, R.  M. 2003. Sicani, Siculi, Elimi. Forme di identità, modi di contatto e processi di trasformazione. Milano, Longanesi. Albanese Procelli, R.  M. and Chilardi, S. 2005. Materiali in avorio da contesti protostorici della Sicilia. In L. Vagnetti, M. Bettelli and I. Damiani (eds), L’avorio in Italia nell’età del Bronzo, Tavola rotonda, I Congresso Internazionale “La Terra degli Elefanti”, Roma 2001, 95–103. Roma, CNR. Albanese Procelli, R. M. and La Piana, S. in press, Grammichele (Catania). Necropoli in contrada Madonna del Piano. Campagne di scavo 1970–1971. Notizie degli Scavi. Albanese Procelli, R. M., Lo Schiavo, F. and Sgarlata, B. 2012. Tombe c.d. a circolo in contrada Casino di Centuripe (EN). In Atti della XLI Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Dai Ciclopi agli Ecisti. Società e territorio nella Sicilia preistorica e protostorica, San Cipirello 2006, 1355–9. Firenze, Edizioni I.I.P.P. Albanese Procelli, R. M., Lo Schiavo, F. and Sgarlata, B. in press, Centuripe (Enna). Tombe c.d. “a circolo” 52/54 e 35 in contrada Casino. Notizie degli Scavi. Alberti, G. 2005. The earliest contacts between southeastern Sicily and Cyprus in the Late Bronze Age. In R. Laffineur and E. Greco (eds), Emporia I, Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean, Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, April 2004, 343–51. Liège-Austin, Université de Liège, University of Texas. Alberti, G. 2008. There is something Cypriot in the air. Some thoughts on the problem of the Base Ring pottery and other Cyprus-related items from (local) Middle Bronze Age contexts in Sicily. In A. McCarthy (ed.), Island Dialogues: Proceedings of the Postgraduate Cypriot Archaeology Conference (POCA) 2006, University of Edinburgh

198

Bibliography

Archaeology Occasional papers 21, 130–53. Edinburgh, University of Edinburgh. Alexander, J. 1964. The Pins of the Jugoslav Early Iron Age. Parola del Passato, XXX, 159–85. Alongi, G. and Gullì, D. 2008. La necropoli Anguilla di Ribera. Palermo, Regione siciliana. Amari, M. 1868. Storia dei Musulmani di Sicilia, Vol. 3. Firenze, Le Monnier. Amari, S. 2004. Tipologia dei materiali. In G. Rizza and D. Palermo (eds), La necropoli di Sant’Angelo Muxaro. Scavi Orsi-Zanotti Bianco 1931–1932, 129–78. Palermo, CNRIBAM. Anderson, W. P. 1990. The Beginnings of Phoenician Pottery: Vessel Shape, Style, and Ceramic Technology in the Early Phases of the Phoenician Iron Age. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 279, 35–54. Angelini, I. and Bellintani, P. 2006. Archeometria delle ambre protostoriche: dati acquisiti e problemi aperti. In Atti della XXXIX Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Materie prime e scambi nella preistoria italiana nel cinquantenario della fondazione dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Firenze 2004, III, 1477–93. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Arcifa, L. in press. Pantalica altomedievale: per una nuova stagione delle ricerche. In P. Militello (ed.), Pantalica: un sito siciliano tra Protostoria e Medievo, Catania. Arias, P. E. 1936. Gela. Monte Dessueri. Notizie degli Scavi, XII, 368–72. Aström, P. 1972. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, Vol. IV, part 1C. The Late Cypriote Bronze Age. Lund, Swedish Cyprus Expedition. Bartoloni, G. and Delpino, F. (eds) 2005. Oriente e Occidente: metodi e disicipline a confronto. Riflessioni sulla cronologia dell’età del ferro in Italia. Atti dell’incontro di studi, Roma 2003. Pisa-Roma, Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali. Basile, B. 1993–4. Indagini nell’ambito delle necropoli siracusane. Kokalos, XXXIX-XL, 1315–42. Bejor, G. 1989. Erbesso. In Bibliografia topografica della colonizzazione greca in Italia, VII, 278–82. Pisa-Roma, Scuola Normale, École française de Rome. Belardelli, C. 2004. Coppa Nevigata. Materiali da scavi e rinvenimenti 1903–1909. Grandi contesti e problemi della protostoria italiana, 8. Firenze, All’Insegna del Giglio. Bellintani, P. 2011. Progetto “materiali vetrosi della protostoria italiana”. Aggiornamento e stati della ricerca. Rivista di Scienze Preistoriche, LXI, 257–82. Bellintani, P., Angelini, I., Artioli, G. and Polla, A. 2006. Origini dei materiali vetrosi italiani: esotismi e localismi. In Atti della XXXIX Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Materie prime e scambi nella preistoria italiana nel cinquantenario della fondazione dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Firenze 2004, III, 1495–1531. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Benedetti, L. and Cardosa, M. 2006. Manufatti d’ambra nella Calabria protostorica. In Atti della XXXIX Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Materie prime e scambi nella preistoria italiana nel cinquantenario della

fondazione dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Firenze 2004, III, 1573–87. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Bernabò Brea, L. 1953–4. La Sicilia prehistórica y sus relaciones con Oriente y con la Península Ibérica. Ampurias, 15–16, 137–235. Bernabò Brea, L. 1957. Sicily before the Greeks. London, Thames and Hudson. Bernabò Brea, L. 1964–5. Leggenda e archeologia nella protostoria siciliana. Kokalos, X-XI, 1–33. Bernabò Brea, L. 1966. Pantalica-Hybla (Ferla-Siracusa). Bollettino d’Arte, VI, 51, 107–8. Bernabò Brea, L. 1967. La necropoli di Longane. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, LXXVI, 180–254. Bernabò Brea, L. 1968. Il crepuscolo del re Hyblon: Considerazioni sulla cronologia delle fondazioni di Leontinoi, Megara e Siracusa e sulla topografia della Megaride di Sicilia. La Parola del Passato, 23, 161–86. Bernabò Brea, L. 1971. Xuthia e Hybla e la formazione della facies culturale di Cassibile. In Atti della XIII Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Sicilia-Malta, 11–28. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Bernabò Brea, L. 1973. Pantalica. In P. Pelagatti and G. Voza (eds), Archeologia nella Sicilia Sud-Orientale, 53–4. Napoli, Centre Jean Bérard. Bernabò Brea, L. 1990. Pantalica. Ricerche intorno all’anáktoron. Cahiers du Centre Jean Bérard, 14. Napoli, Centre Jean Bérard. Bernabò Brea, L. 1994. Pantalica. In Bibliografia topografica della colonizzazione greca in Italia e nelle isole tirreniche, vol. 13, 343–62. Pisa-Roma, Scuola Normale, École française de Rome. Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, M. 1959. Mylai. Novara, Istituto Geografico De Agostini. Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, M. 1960. Meligunìs Lipára I. Palermo, Flaccovio. Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, M. 1980. Meligunìs Lipára IV. L’acropoli di Lipari nella preistoria. Palermo, Flaccovio. Bernabò Brea, L., Militello, E. and La Piana, S. 1969. Mineo (Catania). La necropoli detta del Molino della Badia: nuove tombe in contrada Madonna del Piano. Notizie degli Scavi, XXIII, 210–76. Bettelli, M. 2002. Italia meridionale e mondo miceneo. Ricerche su dinamiche di acculturazione e aspetti archeologici, con particolare riferimento ai versanti adriatico e ionico della penisola italiana, Grandi contesti e problemi della protostoria italiana, 5. Firenze, All’Insegna del Giglio. Bianco Peroni, V. 1976. I coltelli nell’Italia continentale. Prähistorische Bronzefunde, VII, 2. München, C. H. Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. Bianco Peroni, V. 1979. I rasoi nell’Italia continentale. Prähistorische Bronzefunde, VIII, 2. München, C.  H. Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. Bianco Peroni, V. 1994. I pugnali nell’Italia Continentale. Prähistorische Bronzefunde, VI, 10. Stuttgart, F. Steiner. Bietti Sestieri, A. M. 1973. The metal industry of continental Italy, 13th-11th century BC, and its connections with the Aegean. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society, 39, 383–424.

Bibliography Bietti Sestieri, A. M. 1979. I processi storici nella Sicilia Orientale fra la tarda età del bronzo e gli inizi dell’età del ferro sulla base dei dati archeologici. In Atti della XXI Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, 599–629. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Bietti Sestieri, A. M. 1981. Economy and society in Italy between the Late Bronze Age and Early Iron Age. In G. Barker and R. Hodges (eds), Archaeology and Italian Society: Prehistoric, Roman and Medieval Studies, British Archaeological Reports IS 102, 133–55. Oxford, BAR. Bietti Sestieri, A. M. 1992. The Iron Age community of Osteria dell’Osa. A study of socio-political development in central Tyrrhenian Italy. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Bietti Sestieri, A. M. 1997. Sviluppi culturali e socio-politici differenziati nella tarda età del bronzo della Sicilia. In S. Tusa (ed.), Prima Sicilia. Alle origini della società siciliana, I, 473–91. Palermo, Ediprint. Bietti Sestieri, A. M. 2004. La produzione metallurgica. In D. Cocchi Genick (ed.), L’età del Bronzo recente in Italia, Atti del Congresso Nazionale di Lido di Camaiore, 26–29 ottobre 2000, 484–8. Viareggio-Lucca, M. Baroni. Bietti Sestieri, A. M. 2010. L’Italia nell’età del bronzo e del ferro. Dalle palafitte a Romolo (2200–700 a.C.). Roma, Carocci. Blake, E. 2003. The Familiar Honeycomb: Byzantine era Reuse of Sicily’s Prehistoric Rock-Cut Tombs. In R. M. van Dyke and S. E. Alcock (eds), Archaeologies of Memory, 203–20. Oxford, Blackwell. Bonacasa Carra, R. M. 1974. Le fortificazioni ad aggere della Sicilia. Kokalos, XX, 92–118. Bottari, F. 2008. Pantalica e Siracusa. Il Bel Paese, Itinerari, n.39. Roma, Istituto Poligrafico e Zecca dello Stato. Bourquelot, F. 1848. Voyage en Sicile. Paris, Garnier. Broglio, A., Cilli, C., Giacobini, G. and Gurioli, F. 2006. Osso, palco, dente e conchiglia: i supporti in materia dura animale dei manufatti dei primi uomini moderni a Fumane (Verona). In Atti della XXXIX Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Materie prime e scambi nella preistoria italiana nel cinquantenario della fondazione dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Firenze 2004, II, 815–27. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Buchholz, H.-G. and Karageorghis, V. 1973. Prehistoric Greece and Cyprus. London, Phaidon. Buckland, W. 1823. Reliquiae deluvianae; or, observations on the organic remains contained in caves, fissures, and diluvial gravel, and on other geological phenomena, attesting the action of an Universal Deluge. London, John Murray. Campus, F. and Leonelli, V. 2000. La tipologia della ceramica nuragica. Il materiale edito. Viterbo, BetaGamma. Caracausi, G. 1993. Dizionario onomastico della Sicilia, II, Lessici siciliani 8. Palermo, Centro di Studi Filologici e Linguistici Siciliani. Carancini, G.  L. 1975. Gli spilloni nell’Italia continentale. Prähistorische Bronzefunde, XIII, 2. München, C.  H. Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. Carancini, G. L. and Peroni, R. 1999. L’età del bronzo in Italia: per una cronologia della produzione metallurgica (Quaderni di protostoria, 2). Perugia, Ali & No.

199

Carannante, A. and Chilardi, S. 2015. L’alimentazione e lo sfruttamento delle risorse animali nell’area di Mogoro tra il III e il II millennio a.C. I dati archeozoologici dai siti di Puisteris e Cuccurada. In R. Cicilloni (ed.), Ricerche archeologiche a Cuccurada-Mogoro (Sardegna centrooccidentale), I: 422–47. Perugia, Morlacchi editore. Castellana, G. 1996. La stipe votiva del Ciavolaro nel quadro del Bronzo Antico Siciliano. Agrigento, Regione Sicilia. Catling, H.  W. 1964. Cypriot Bronzework in the Mycenaean World. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Cavalier, M. and Depalmas, A. 2008. Materiali sardi nel villaggio di Lipari. I frammenti ceramici e le correlazioni. Rivista di Scienze Preistoriche, LVIII, 281–300. Cavallari, F.  S. 1876. Le città e le opere di escavazione in Sicilia anteriori ai Greci. Archivio Storico Siciliano, nuova serie 1, 276–301. Cicirelli, C., n.d. Longola di Poggiomarino. Un insediamento di ambiente umido dell’età del Ferro. Soprintendenza Archeologica di Pompei. Cicirelli, C., Albore Livadie, C., Angelini, I., Artioli, G. and Bellintani, P. 2006. Le ambre di Poggio Marino. Primi risultati delle indagini di caratterizzazione. In Atti della XXXIX Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Materie prime e scambi nella preistoria italiana nel cinquantenario della fondazione dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Firenze 2004, III, 1601–7. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Cluveri, P. 1619. Sicilia Antiqua; cum minoribus insulis ei adjacentibus, item Sardinia et Corsica. Lugduni Batavorum, Elzevier. Coldstream, J. N. 2009. Greek Geometric Pottery. A Survey of Ten Local Styles and their Chronology (2nd ed.). Exeter, Bristol Phoenix Press. Colt Hoare, R. 1817. Recollections Abroad, during the year 1790. Sicily and Malta. Bath, Richard Cruttwell. Consolo, V. 1988. Le Pietre di Pantalica: Racconti. Milano, Mondadori. Cosentino, S., D’Ercole, V. and Mieli, G. 2001. La necropoli di Fossa, I. Le testimonianze più antiche. Pescara, Carsa edizioni. Courtois, J. -L., Lagarce, J. and Lagarce, E. 1986. Enkomi et le bronze récent a Chypre. Nicosia, Zavallis. Cronin, V. 1954. The Golden Honeycomb. London, Hart-Davis. Cugno, S. A. 2017. Patrimonio Culturale, Paesaggi e Personaggi dell’altopiano ibleo, British Archaeological Reports IS 2874. Oxford: BAR Publishing. Cultraro, M. 1998. La cultura di Pantalica Nord in Sicilia nei suoi rapporti con il mondo egeo. In N. Negroni Catacchio (ed.), Protovillanoviani e/o protoetruschi: ricerche e scavi. Atti del III incontro di studi (Manciano-Firenze 1995), 301–12. Firenze, Octavo. D’Agata, A. L. 2000. Interactions between Aegean groups and local communities in Sicily in the Bronze Age. The evidence from pottery. Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, 42(1), 61–83. d’Agostino, B. 1974. La civiltà del Ferro nell’Italia meridionale e nella Sicilia, Popoli e Civiltà dell’Italia antica, 2. Roma, Biblioteca di Storia Patria. De Angelis, F. 2016. Archaic and Classical Greek Sicily. A Social and Economic History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.

200

Bibliography

Deger-Jalkotzy, S. 2009. From LH IIIC Late to the Early Iron Age: the Submycenaean period at Elateia. In S. Deger-Jalkotzy and E. Bächle (eds), LH IIIC Chronology and Synchronisms III. LH IIIC Late and the Transition to the Early Iron Age, Proceedings of the International Workshop, 77–116. Vienna, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Demakopoulou, K. 1993. Argive Mycenaean Pottery: evidence from the necropolis at Kokla. In C. Zerner and J. Winder (eds), Wace and Blegen: Proceedings of the International Conference, Pottery as Evidence for Trade in the Aegean Bronze Age, 1939–1989, 57–80. Amsterdam, Brill. De Miro, E. 1988. Polizzello, centro della Sicania. Quaderni dell’Istituto di Archeologia della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della Università di Messina, 3, 25–42. De Miro, E. 1988–9. Gli ‘indigeni’ della Sicilia centromeridionale. Kokalos, XXXIV-XXXV, 19–46. Dennis, G. 1864. A Handbook for Travellers in Sicily. London, John Murray. Di Salvo, R., Germanà, F. and Schimmenti, V. 2012a. La necropoli di Monte Canalotti-Dessueri (Gela, CL): indagine antropologica e paleopatologica. In Atti della XLI Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Dai Ciclopi agli Ecisti. Società e territorio nella Sicilia preistorica e protostorica, San Cipirello 2006, 1245–9. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Di Salvo, R., Messina, A., Schimmenti, V., Sineo, L. and Mannino, M.  A. 2012b. Studio antropologico sul gruppo umano di Polizzello (Mussomeli – CL). In Atti della XLI Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Dai Ciclopi agli Ecisti, società e territorio nella Sicilia preistorica e protostorica, San Cipirello 2006, 989–98. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Domanico, L. 1995. Tipologia delle strutture abitative. In N. Negroni Catacchio (ed.), Sorgenti della Nova: L’abitato del bronzo finale, 266–73. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Dothan, T. 1982. The Philistines and their Material Culture. Jerusalem, Israel Exploration Society. Eriksson, K. O. 1993. Red Lustrous Wheel-made Ware, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, Vol. CIII. Jonsered, Paul Åströms förlag. Fallico, A. M. 1975. Sul tesoro bizantino di Pantalica. Sileno, 1, 311–30. Fallico, A. M. and Fallico, G. 1978. Il territorio di Sortino fra antichità e Medioevo. Alcune osservazioni in margine a una nota vicenda erudita. Sileno, 4, 147–70. Fatta, V. 1983. La ceramica geometrica di Sant’Angelo Muxaro. Palermo, Fondazione G. Whitaker. Fazello, T. 1830. Storia di Sicilia Deche Due, tradotte in lingua Toscana di Remigio Fiorentino, tomo secondo. Palermo, Stamperia dei Soci Pedoni e Muratori. Felici, E. and Buscemi Felici, G. 2004. Cave costiere nel territorio di Leontini. In M. Frasca (ed.), Leontini, il mare, il fiume, la città, Atti della giornata di studio (Lentini 2002), 27–48. Catania, G. Maimone. Ferrer, M. 2018. Looking after dead infants: the materialisation of care in Sicilian child burials (10th–7th centuries BC). In M. Sánchez Romero and R. M. Cid López (eds), Motherhood and

Infancies in the Mediterranean in Antiquity, 71–86. Oxford and Philadelphia, Oxbow. Fiorelli, G. 1879. Erbesso presso Siracusa. Notizie degli Scavi, 208. Fouilland, F., Frasca, M. and Pelagatti, P. 1994–5. Monte Casasia (Ragusa). Campagne di scavo 1966, 1972–73 nella necropoli indigena. Notizie degli Scavi, IX, 5–6, 323–583. Frasca, M. 1981. La necropoli di Monte Finocchito. In Contributi alla conoscenza delle’età del ferro in Sicilia. Cronache di Archeologia, 20, 13–102. Frasca, M. 1982. La necropoli di Cugno Carrube in territorio di Carlentini. Cronache di Archeologia, 21, 11–35. Frasca, M. 2009. Leontinoi. Archeologia di una colonia greca. Roma, Bretschneider. Furumark, A. 1972. Mycenaean Pottery I. Analysis and Classification. Stockholm, Svenska Institutet i Athen. Gentili, G.  V. 1956. Pantalica (Siracusa). Reperti occasionali nel settore nord-ovest, Notizie degli Scavi, VIII, 10, 165–6. Giardino, C. 1995. Il Mediterraneo Occidentale fra XIV e VIII secolo a.C. Cerchie minerarie e metallurgiche, British Archaeological Reports IS 612. Oxford, BAR. Giglio, S. 2002. La cultura rupestre di età storica in Sicilia e a Malta: i luoghi di culto. Caltanissetta, Lussografica. Graham, A.  J., 2001. Megara Hyblaea and the Sicels. In Collected Papers on Greek Colonization, edited by A. J. Graham, Mnemosyne Supplement 214, 149–64. Leiden, Boston and Köln, Brill. Grass, C.  G. 1815. Sizilische Reise oder Auszüge aus dem Tagebuch eines Landschaftsmalers, Vol. 2. StuttgartTübingen, Cottaschen. Grasso, L., Musumeci, A., Spigo, U. and Ursino, M. 1996. Caracausi. Un insediamento rupestre nel territorio di Lentini, Cronache di Archeologia 28. Catania, CNR. Grave, P., Kealhofer, L., Marsh, B., Schoop, U- D., Seeher, J., Bennett, J.  W. and Stopic, A. 2014. Ceramics, trade, provenience and geology: Cyprus in the Late Bronze Age. Antiquity, 88, 1180–200. Guglielmino, R. 2005. Rocavecchia: nuove testimonianza di relazioni con l’Egeo e il Mediterraneo orientale nell’età del Bronzo. In R. Laffineur and E. Greco (eds), Emporia II, Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean, Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, April 2004, 637–51. Liège-Austin, Université de Liège, University of Texas. Gurciullo, A., 1793. Saggio storico-critico su d’Erbesso città antica di Sicilia. Siracusa, D. F. M. Pulejo. Guzzo, P.  G. 1975. Paludi (Cosenza): località Castiglione. Necropoli dell’età del ferro. Klearchos, XVII, 95–177. Guzzone, C. (ed.) 2006. Sikania. Tesori archeologici dalla Sicilia centro-meridionale (secoli XIII – VI a.C.). Archäologische Schätze aus Zentral- und Südsizilien (13.-6. Jh. v. Chr.), Catalogo della Mostra/Katalog der Austellung, WolfsburgHamburg, Ottobre/Oktober 2005- Marzo/März 2006. Catania, G. Maimone. Hencken, H., 1958. Syracuse, Etruria and the North: some comparisons. American Journal of Archaeology, 62, 259–72. Iaia, C. 1999. Simbolismo funerario e ideologia alle origini di una civiltà urbana. Grandi Contesti e Problemi della Protostoria Italiana, 3. Firenze, All’Insegna del Giglio.

Bibliography Ialongo, N., Di Renzoni, A., Ortolani, M. and Vanzetti, A. 2015. An Analytical Framework for the Research on Prehistoric Weight Systems: A Case Study from Nuragic Sardinia. Origini, XXXVII, 1, 151–73. Italia, G. 1975–6. Saggio di scavo a Pantalica. Archivio Storico Siracusano, IV, 13–19. Karageorghis, V. 1974. Excavations at Kition, I, The Tombs. Nicosia, Cyprus Dept. of Antiquities. Karageorghis, V. and Violaris, Y. 2012. Tombs of the Late Bronze Age in the Limassol Area, Cyprus, (17th-13th centuries BC). Nicosia, Municipality of Limassol. Karlsson, L. 1992. Fortification Towers and Masonry Techniques in the Hegemony of Syracuse, 405–211 B. C. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet I Rom 4, XLIX. Stockholm, Svenska Institutet i Rom. Knappett, C. 2011. An Archaeology of Interaction, Network Perspectives on Material Culture and Society. Oxford, Oxford University Press. Koubi, J. 1982. Rambu Solò, “La Fumée Descend”, Le culte des morts chex les Toradja du Sud. Paris, CNRS. Lacaille, A. D. 1950. Infant feeding-bottles in prehistoric times. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, XLIII, 565–8. Lacroix, A. (ed.) 1918. Un Voyage Géologique en Sicile en 1781. Notes inédites de Dolomieu. Comité des travaux historiques et scientifiques. Bulletin de la section de géographie, 33, 29–213. Lagona, S. 1971. Le necropoli di Ossini-S. Lio. Cronache di Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte, 10, 41–9. Lagona, S. 1975–6. Nuove esplorazioni nella necropoli della ‘Cava S. Aloe’ nel territorio di Lentini, Cronache di Archeologia, 14–15, 51–148. Lagona, V. S. 1973. Lentini - Necropoli di Sant’Eligio. In P. Pelagatti and G. Voza (eds), Archeologia nella Sicilia SudOrientale, 64–5. Napoli, Centre Jean Bérard. La Rosa, A. 1975. Schede topografiche per l’altipiano di Siracusa. Sileno, 1, 89–101. La Rosa, V. 1971. Archeologia sicula e barocca: per la ripresa del problema di Noto Antica. Atti e Memorie dell’Istituto per lo Studio e la Valorizzazione di Noto Antica, II-III, 43–102. La Rosa, V. 1979. Sopralluoghi e ricerche attorno a Milena nella media Valle del Platani. Cronache di Archeologia, 18, 76–102. La Rosa, V. 1985. Paolo Orsi e la preistoria della Sicilia. Annali dei Musei Civici di Rovereto, 1, 5–21. La Rosa, V. 2004. La prima escursione di Paolo Orsi a Pantalica. In V. La Rosa (ed.), Le presenze micenee nel territorio siracusano, I Simposio Siracusano di Preistoria Siciliana in Memoria di Paolo Orsi, Siracusa, dicembre 2003, 384–97. Padova, Bottega D’Erasmo. Leighton, R. 1981. Strainer-spouted jugs and the problem of the earliest Phoenician influence in Sicily. Journal of Mediterranean Anthropology and Archaeology, 1, 280–91. Leighton, R. 1986. Paolo Orsi (1859–1935) and the prehistory of Sicily. Antiquity, LX, 15–20. Leighton, R. 1989. Antiquarianism and prehistory in west Mediterranean islands. The Antiquaries Journal, LXIX, 183–204.

201

Leighton, R. 1993a. Morgantina Studies IV. The protohistoric settlement on the Cittadella. Princeton, Princeton University Press. Leighton, R. 1993b. Sicily during the Centuries of Darkness. Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 3.2, 271–83. Leighton, R. 1996. From chiefdom to tribe? Social organisation and change in later Sicilian prehistory. In R. Leighton (ed.), Early Societies in Sicily. New Developments in Archaeological Research. Accordia Specialist Studies on Italy, 5, 101–16. London, Accordia. Leighton, R. 1999. Sicily before History. An Archaeological Survey from the Palaeolithic to the Iron Age. London, Duckworth. Leighton, R. 2000. Time versus tradition. Iron Age Chronologies in Sicily and southern Italy. In D. Ridgway, F. R. Serra Ridgway, M. Pearce, E. Herring, R. D. Whitehouse and J. B. Wilkins (eds), Ancient Italy in its Mediterranean Setting. Studies in honour of Ellen Macnamara, 33–48. London, Accordia. Leighton, R. 2011. Pantalica (Sicily) from the Late Bronze Age to the Middle Ages: A New Survey and Interpretation of the Rock-Cut Monuments. American Journal of Archaeology, 115, 447–64. Leighton, R. 2012. Prehistoric Houses at Morgantina. Excavations on the Cittadella of Morgantina in Sicily 1989–2004. London, Accordia. Leighton, R. 2015. Rock-cut tombs and funerary landscapes of the Late Bronze and Iron Ages in Sicily: new fieldwork at Pantalica. Journal of Field Archaeology, 40(2), 190–203. Leighton, R. 2016. Cassibile revisited: rock-cut monuments and the configuration of Late Bronze Age and Early Iron Age sites in southeast Sicily. Praehistorische Zeitschrift 91(1), 124–48. Leighton, in press. Pantalica: recenti ricerche sulla topografia e cronologia delle tombe e delle abitazioni rupestri. In P. Militello (ed.), Pantalica: un sito siciliano tra Protostoria e Medievo, Catania. Lentini, F., Di Geronimo, I., Grasso, M., Carbone, S., Sciuto, F., Scamarda, G., Cugno, G., Iozzia, S. and Romeo, M. 1984. Carta Geologica della Sicilia sud-orientale. Scala 1: 100,000. Firenze. Lentini, M. C. 2012. Resti di capanne della tarda età del Ferro a Naxos di Sicilia. Aristonothos, 7, 157–74. Lo Schiavo, F. 1993. Le fibule. In R.  M. Albanese Procelli, Ripostigli di bronzi della Sicilia nel Museo Archeologico di Siracusa, 239–51. Palermo, Accademia Nazionale di Scienze, Lettere e Arti. Lo Schiavo, F. 1999. I lingotti oxhide nel Mediterraneo ed in Europa centrale. In V. La Rosa, D. Palermo and L. Vagnetti (eds), Epì ponton plazomenoi, Simposio italiano di studi egei, dedicato a L. Bernabò Brea e G. Pugliese Carratelli, Roma, 18–20 febbraio 1998, 499–518. Roma, Scuola Archeologica Italiana di Atene. Lo Schiavo, F. 2005. Un frammento di brocchetta askoide nuragica da Mozia. In A. Spanò Giammellaro (ed.), Atti del V Congresso Internazionale di Studi Fenici e Punici (MarsalaPalermo 2000) II, 579–91. Palermo, Università di Palermo. Lo Schiavo, F. 2009. The Weights of Sardinian oxhide ingot fragments. In F. Lo Schiavo, J. D. Muhly, R. Maddin

202

Bibliography

and A. Giumlia-Mair (eds), Oxhide Ingots in the Central Mediterranean, 436–48. Cyprus-Rome, Leventis, CNR. Lo Schiavo, F. 2010. Le fibule dell’Italia meridionale e della Sicilia dall’età del bronzo recente al VI secolo a.C. Prähistorische Bronzefunde, XIV, 14. Stuttgart, F. Steiner. Lo Schiavo, F., Macnamara, E. and Vagnetti, L. 1985. Late Cypriot Imports to Italy and their Influence on local Bronzework. Papers of the British School at Rome, 53, 1–71. Lyell, C. 1881. Life, Letters and Journals of Sir Charles Lyell, Bart., author of ‘Principles of Geology’ etc edited by his sister-in-law Mrs. Lyell, Vol. 1. London, Murray. Lyons, C. 1996. The Archaic Cemeteries. Morgantina Studies Vol. 5. Princeton, Princeton University Press. Malaterra, G. 1928. De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Calabriae et Siciliae Comitis et Roberti Guiscardi Ducis fratri eius. In E. Pontieri (ed.), Rerum Italicarum Scriptores 2, V.1. Bologna, Zanichelli. Malaterra, G. 2005. Geoffrey Malaterra, The Deeds of Count Roger of Calabria and Sicily and of his brother Duke Robert Guiscard, translated by Kenneth Baxter Wolf. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press. Maniscalco, L. 1985–6. Tipologie funerarie nella Sicilia del tardo bronzo: Pantalica, Dessueri, Caltagirone. Archivio Storico per la Sicilia Orientale, LXXXI-LXXXII, 241–65. Mannino, G. and Spatafora, F. 1995. Mokarta. La necropoli di Cresta di Gallo, Quaderni del Museo Archeologico Regionale “Antonio Salinas”, Supplemento 1. Palermo, Regione siciliana. Martinelli, M. C. 2009. Le asce-martello e altri manufatti in pietra levigata conservati nel Museo di Adrano. In G. Lamagna (ed.), Tra Etna e Simeto. La ricerca archeologica ad Adrano e nel suo territorio, Atti dell’incontro di studio per il 50° anniversario dell’istituzione del Museo di Adrano, Adrano, 2005, 69–73. Catania, Biblioteca della Provincia Regionale di Catania. Melandri, G. and Parise, N. 2016. Circolazione del metallo e pratiche della pesatura fra Oriente e Occidente: inerzia e adattamento delle misure fra Tarda Età del Bronzo e Prima Età del Ferro. In L. Donnellan, V. Nizzo and G.-J. Burgers (eds), Contexts of Early Colonization, Acts of the Conference ‘Contextualizing Early Colonization’. Archaeology, Sources, Chronology and Interpretative Models between Italy and the Mediterranean, I. Papers of the Royal Netherlands Institute in Rome, 64, 113–21. Roma, Palombi. Messina, A. 1972–3. Paolo Orsi e la “civiltà rupestre” medievale della Sicilia. Archivio Storico Siracusano, 11, 229–36. Messina, A. 1979. Le Chiese Rupestri del Siracusano. Palermo, Istituto Siciliano di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici. Messina, A. 1993. Tre edifici del medioevo siciliano. Sicilia Archeologica, 26, 61–5. Messina, A. 2008. Sicilia Rupestre: Il trogloditismo, gli edifici di culto, le immagini sacre. Caltanissetta, Sciascia. Messina, A., Sineo, L., Schimmenti, V. and Di Salvo, R. 2008. Cribra orbitalia and enamel hypoplasia of the Iron Age (IXVII centuries B. C.) human group of Polizzello (Sicily). Journal of Palaeopathology, 20(1–3), 53–65. Michailidou, A. 2006. Stone balance weights? The evidence from Akrotiri on Thera. In M. E. Alberti, E. Ascalone and L. Peyronel (eds), Weights in Context, Proceedings of the

International Colloquium, Rome 2004, 233–63. Roma, Istituto Italiano di Numismatica. Militello, P. 2017. Edifici preistorici, rioccupazione Medievali: per una analisi dell’anaktoron di Pantalica. Mare Internum, Archeologia e culture del Mediterraneo, 9, 11–28. Minissale, P., Sciandrello, S. and Spampinato, G. 2007. Analisi della biodiversità vegetale e relativa cartografia della Riserva Naturale Orientata “Pantalica, Valle dell’Anapo e Torrente Cava Grande” (Sicilia sudorientale). Quaderni di Botanica Ambientale e Applicata, 18, 145–207. Misch, P. 1992. Die Askoi in Der Bronzezeit. Eine typologische Studie zur Entwicklung askoider Gefäßformen in der Bronzeund Eisenzeit Griechenlands und angrenzender Gebiete. Jonsered, Paul Åströms förlag. Mollo Mezzena, R. 1993. Sabucina, recenti scavi nell’area fuori le mura. Risultati e problematiche. In P. Meli and G. Cavaleri (eds), Atti del Convegno Storia e Archeologia della Media e Bassa Valle dell’Himera, Licata-Caltanissetta 1987, 137–81. Palermo, Associazione Archeologica Nissena. Monaco, C. 2007. Lineamenti geologici e geomorfologici degli Iblei. In A. Petralia (ed.), L’Uomo negli Iblei, Atti del Convegno, Sortino 2003, 37–50. Siracusa, Ente Fauna Siciliana. Morakis, A. 2011. Thucydides and the character of Greek colonisation in Sicily. Classical Quarterly, 61.2, 460–92. Mountjoy, P. A. 1993. Mycenaean Pottery. An Introduction. Oxford, Oxford University Committee for Archaeology. Mountjoy, P. A. 1999. Regional Mycenaean Decorated Pottery. Rahden, M. Leidorf. Müller-Karpe, H. 1959. Beiträge zur Chronologie der Urnenfelderzeit nördlich und südlich der Alpen. Berlin, de Gruyter. Negroni Catacchio, N., Massari, A. and Raposso, B. 2006. L’ambra come indicatore di scambi nell’Italia pre- e protostorica. In Atti della XXXIX Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Materie prime e scambi nella preistoria italiana nel cinquantenario della fondazione dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Firenze 2004, III, 1439–75. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Nicoletti, F. 2006. Catalogo. In R. Panvini (ed.), Caltanissetta. Il Museo Archeologico. Catalogo (2nd ed.). Caltanissetta, Regione siciliana. Nicoletti, F. 2012. L’organizzazione del territorio a Dessueri dal neolitico ad età protoarcaica. In Atti della XLI Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Dai Ciclopi agli Ecisti. Società e territorio nella Sicilia preistorica e protostorica, San Cipirello 2006, 1305–8. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Noakes, V. (ed.) 1998. Edward Lear. Selected Letters. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Orsi, P. 1889. Contributi all’archeologia preellenica sicula. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, XV, 158–88. Orsi, P. 1893. Necropoli sicula presso Siracusa con vasi e bronzi micenei. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, II, 5–36. Orsi, P. 1895. Thapsos. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, VI, 89–150. Orsi, P. 1896. Modica. Costruzioni megalitiche di età storica sull’altipiano. Notizie degli Scavi, 243–53.

Bibliography Orsi, P. 1897a. Noto Vecchio (Netum), Esplorazioni archeologiche. Notizie degli Scavi, 69–90. Orsi, P. 1897b. Nuove esplorazioni nella necropoli sicula del Monte Finocchito presso Noto. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, 3, 23, 157–97. Orsi, P. 1897c. Nuovi materiali siculi del territorio di Girgenti. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, XXIII, 1–15. Orsi, P. 1898. Chiese bizantine del territorio di Siracusa. Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 7, 1–28. Orsi, P. 1899. Pantalica e Cassibile. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, IX, 33–146. Orsi, P. 1900. Siculi e Greci in Leontinoi. Römische Mitteilungen, XV, 62–98. Orsi, P. 1903. Necropoli e stazioni sicule di transizione III. La necropoli di Rivetazzo (Sir). Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, XXIX, 23–8. Orsi, P. 1904. Siculi e Greci a Caltagirone. Notizie degli Scavi, 65–77. Orsi, P. 1905. Necropoli e stazioni sicule di transizione, V. Necropoli al Molino della Badia presso Grammichele. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, XXXI, 96–133. Orsi, P. 1906. Gela. Scavi del 1900–1905. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, XVII, 5–758. Orsi, P. 1907. Caverne di abitazione a Barriera presso Catania. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, 33, 53–99. Orsi, P. 1910. Byzantina Siciliae. Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 19, 63–90. Orsi, P. 1912. Le necropoli di Pantalica e M. Dessueri. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, XXI, 301–408. Orsi, P. 1913. Sepolcri siculi di Centuripe (Catania). Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, XXXIX, 92–8. Orsi, P. 1915. Necropoli sicula a Pozzo di Gotto in quel di Castroreale (Messina). Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, XLI, 71–84. Orsi, P. 1919a. Gli scavi intorno all’Athenaion di Siracusa negli anni 1912–1917. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, XXV, 353–754. Orsi, P. 1919b. Taormina. Necropoli sicula al Cocolonazzo di Mola. Notizie degli Scavi, 16, 360–9. Orsi, P. 1926. Le necropoli di Torre Galli, Canale, Janchina, Patariti e Scorciabove. Monumenti Antichi dei Lincei, XXXI, 5–368. Pacciarelli, M. 1999. Torre Galli. La necropoli della prima età del ferro (scavi Paolo Orsi 1922–23). Soveria Mannelli, Rubbettino. Pacciarelli, M. 2000. Dal villaggio alla città. La svolta protourbana del 1000 a.C. nell’Italia tirrenica. Grandi Contesti e Problemi della Protostoria Italiana, 4. Firenze, All’Insegna del Giglio. Pagliara, C. 2005. Rocavecchia (Lecce): il sito, le fortificazioni e l’abitato dell’età del bronzo. In R. Laffineur and E. Greco (eds), Emporia II, Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean, Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, April 2004, 629–35. Liège-Austin, Université de Liège, University of Texas. Palermo, D. 1981. Polizzello. In Contributi alla conoscenza delle’età del ferro in Sicilia, Cronache di Archeologia, 20, 103–47.

203

Palermo, D. 1992. Akraion Lepas (Tucidide, VII, 78–79). Cronache di Archeologia, 31, 55–9. Palermo, D. 2004. Caratteri e sviluppo della necropoli e del centro antico di Sant’Angelo Muxaro. In G. Rizza and D. Palermo (eds), La necropoli di Sant’Angelo Muxaro. Scavi Orsi-Zanotti Bianco 1931–1932, 179–220. Palermo, CNRIBAM. Pancucci, D. & Naro, M. C. 1992. Monte Bubbonia. Campagne di scavo 1905, 1906, 1955. Roma, G. Bretschneider. Panvini, R. 1997. Osservazioni sulle dinamiche formative socio-culturali a Dessueri. In S. Tusa (ed.), Prima Sicilia. Alle origini della società siciliana, I, 492–501. Palermo, Ediprint. Panvini, R. (ed.) 2003. Caltanissetta. Il Museo Archeologico. Catalogo. Palermo, Regione siciliana. Panvini, R., Guzzone, C. and Palermo, D. 2009. Polizzello. Scavi del 2004 nell’area del santuario arcaico dell’acropoli. Palermo, Regione siciliana. Papadopoulos, T. J. 1998. The Late Bronze Age Daggers of the Aegean, I. The Greek Mainland. Prähistorische Bronzefunde, VI, 11. Stuttgart, F. Steiner. Parker, G. S. 1985. The Early Bronze Age chamber tombs at La Muculufa. Revue des archéologues et historiens d’art de Louvain, 18, 9–33. Pelagatti, P. 1973. L’entroterra di Camarina. In P. Pelagatti and G. Voza (eds), Archeologia nella Sicilia Sud-Orientale, 151–8. Napoli, Centre Jean Bérard. Pelagatti, P. 1978. Materiali tardo geometrici dal retroterra di Siracusa. In Insediamenti Coloniali Greci in Sicilia nell’VIII e VII secolo a.C. Cronache di Archeologia, 17, 111–2. Pelagatti, P. 1982. Siracusa: le ultime ricerche in Ortigia. Annuario della Scuola Archeologica di Atene, LX, 117–43. Peroni, R. 1956. Per una distinzione in fasi delle necropoli del II periodo siculo a Pantalica. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, LXV, 387–432. Peroni, R. 1996. L’Italia alle soglie della storia. Roma-Bari, Laterza. Peroni, R. 2004. Sistemi transculturali nell’economia, nella società, nell’ideologia. In D. Cocchi Genick (ed.), L’età del Bronzo recente in Italia, Atti del Congresso Nazionale di Lido di Camaiore, 26–29 ottobre 2000, 411–27. Viareggio – Lucca, Mauro Baroni. Peroni, R. and Vanzetti, A. 2005. Intorno alla cronologia della prima età del ferro italiana: da H. Müller-Karpe a Ch. Pare. In G. Bartoloni and F. Delpino (eds), Oriente e Occidente: metodi e disicipline a confronto. Riflessioni sulla cronologia dell’età del ferro in Italia. Atti dell’incontro di studi, Roma 2003, 53–80. Pisa-Roma, Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali. Philipp, H. 1981. Bronzeschmuck aus Olympia (Olympische Forschungen XIII). Berlin, de Gruyter. Proby, G. (ed.) 1938. Lear in Sicily. London, Duckworth. Puglisi, A. and Turco, M. (eds) 2015. L’Acqua, la roccia e l’uomo. Lago Gurrida e Sciare di Santa Venera. Nicolosi, Parco dell’Etna.

204

Bibliography

Quasimodo, S. 1995. Salvatore Quasimodo. Tutte le Poesie. Milano, Mondadori. Rice, P. M. 1987. Pottery Analysis. A Sourcebook. Chicago, University of Chicago Press. Rizza, G. 1962. Siculi e Greci sui colli di Leontini. Cronache di Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte, 1, 3–27. Rizza, G. and Palermo, D. (eds) 2004. La necropoli di Sant’Angelo Muxaro. Scavi Orsi-Zanotti Bianco 1931–1932. Palermo, CNR-IBAM. Rolley, C. 1984. Autres objets de métal. Bulletin de Corréspondance Hellénique, Suppl. IX, L’antre corycien, II, 261–80. Rudwick, M. J. S. 1969. Lyell on Etna, and the Antiquity of the Earth. In C. J. Schneer (ed.), Toward a History of Geology, 288–304. Cambridge, MIT Press. Saint-Non, J. C. R. de, 1786. Voyage Pittoresque ou description des royaumes de Naples et de Sicile, volume IV. Paris, Clousier. Saint-Non, J.  C.  R. de, 1829. Voyage Pittoresque à Naples et en Sicile par J.-C. Richard de Saint-Non (nouvelle édition), tome IV. Paris, Dufour. Sandars, N. K. 1963. Later Aegean Bronze Swords. American Journal of Archaeology, 67, 2, 117–53. Sandars. N. K. 1978. The Sea Peoples. Warriors of the ancient Mediterranean. London, Thames and Hudson. Sergi, G. 1899–1900. Crani preistorici della Sicilia. Atti della Società Romana di Antropologia, 6, 3–13. Spatafora, F. 2003. Monte Maranfusa. Un insediamento nella media Valle del Belice. L’abitato indigeno. Palermo, Regione siciliana. Spigo, U. 1986. L’anonimo centro greco di Monte S. Mauro di Caltagirone nel quadro dell’arcaismo siceliota: prospettive di ricerca. In Decima Miscellanea Greca e Romana, 1–32. Roma, Istituto Italiano per la Storia Antica. Steele, V. J. and Stern, B. 2017. Red Lustrous Wheelmade ware: Analysis of organic residues in Late Bronze Age trade and storage vessels from the eastern Mediterranean. Journal of Archaeological Science, Reports, 16, 641–57. Steures, D.  C. 1980. Monte Finocchito Revisited. Part 1: The Evidence. Amsterdam, Allard Pierson. Steures, D.  C. 1988. Monte Finocchito Revisited, part 2: Seriation and Demography. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Amsterdam. Striccoli, R. 2004. Il Sud-Est italiano durante il Bronzo recente: lo stato delle ricerche e prospettive future. In D. Cocchi Genick (ed.), L’età del Bronzo recente in Italia, Atti del Congresso Nazionale di Lido di Camaiore, 26–29 ottobre 2000, 491–8. Viareggio-Lucca, M. Baroni. Tanasi, D. 1999. L’architettura funeraria pluricellulare in Sicilia tra la media e la tarda età del bronzo: le tombe a camera multipla delle necropoli di Pantalica. Archivio Storico per la Sicilia Orientale, XCV, 193–257. Tanasi, D. 2000. Considerazioni sulle influenze micenee nella cultura di Pantalica Nord: la produzione ceramica. Archivio Storico per la Sicilia Orientale, XCVI, 1–88. Tanasi, D. 2004a. Per un riesame degli elementi di tipo miceneo nella cultura di Pantalica Nord. In V. La Rosa (ed.), Le presenze micenee nel territorio siracusano, I Simposio

Siracusano di Preistoria Siciliana in Memoria di Paolo Orsi, Siracusa, dicembre 2003, 337–83. Padova, Bottega d’Erasmo. Tanasi, D. 2004b. Per una rilettura delle necropoli sulla Montagna di Caltagirone. In V. La Rosa (ed.), Le presenze micenee nel territorio siracusano, I Simposio Siracusano di Preistoria Siciliana in Memoria di Paolo Orsi, Siracusa, dicembre 2003, 399–447. Padova, Bottega d’Erasmo. Tanasi, D. 2005. Mycenaean pottery imports and local imitations: Sicily vs southern Italy. In R. Laffineur and E. Greco (eds), Emporia II, Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean, Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, April 2004, 561–9. Liège-Austin, Université de Liège, University of Texas. Tanasi, D. 2008. La necropoli protostorica di Montagna di Caltagirone. Milano, Polimetrica. Tanasi, D. 2012. La Montagna di Polizzello alla fine dell’Età del Bronzo: il caso dell’Edificio Nord sull’acropoli. In Atti della XLI Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria. Dai Ciclopi agli Ecisti. Società e territorio nella Sicilia preistorica e protostorica, San Cipirello 2006, 961–72. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Taylour, W. 1958. Mycenaean Pottery in Italy and Adjacent Areas. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Tiné, S. 1965. Gli scavi nella Grotta della Chiusazza. Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana, 74, 123–286. Tomasello, F. 1995–6. Le tombe a tholos della Sicilia centro meridionale. Cronache di Archeologia, 34–35. Catania, CNR, Università di Catania. Tomasello, F. 1996. Un caso di progettazione “micenea” in Sicilia: l’Anaktoron di Pantalica. In E. De Miro, L. Godart and A. Sacconi (eds), Atti e Memorie del II Congresso Internazionale di Micenologia, vol. II, 1595–1602. Roma, Gruppo Editoriale Internazionale. Tomasello, F. 2004. L’architettura “micenea” nel siracusano. To-ko-do-mo a-pe-o o de-me-o-te? In V. La Rosa (ed.), Le presenze micenee nel territorio siracusano, I Simposio Siracusano di Preistoria Siciliana in Memoria di Paolo Orsi, Siracusa, dicembre 2003, 187–215. Padova, Bottega d’Erasmo. Toms, J. 1998. The construction of gender in Early Iron Age Etruria. In R. D. Whitehouse (ed.), Gender and Italian Archaeology. Challenging the Stereotypes. Accordia Specialist Studies on Italy, 7, 157–79. London, Accordia. Tréziny, H. 2011. Aux origines de Mégara Hyblaea. In A. Mazarakis Ainian (ed.), The “Dark Ages” Revisited. Acts of an International Symposium in memory of William D. E. Coulson, University of Thessaly, Volos 2007, 497–506. Volos, University of Thessaly Press. Turco, M. 2000. La necropoli di Cassibile, Cahiers du Centre Jean Bérard, XXI. Napoli, Centre Jean Bérard. Tusa, S. (ed.) 1997. Prima Sicilia. Alle origini della società siciliana, II. Palermo, Ediprint. Tusa, S. 2009. Da Mokarta a Monte Polizzo: la transizione dall’età del Bronzo Finale all’età del Ferro. In M. Congiu, C. Miccichè and S. Modeo (ed.), ΕΙΣ ΑΚΡΑ. Insediamenti

Bibliography d’altura in Sicilia dalla Preistoria al III sec. A.C., 27–52. Caltanissetta, Sciascia editore. Tuzet, H. 1955. La Sicile au XVIIIe siècle vue par les Voyageurs Étrangers. Strasbourg, Heitz. Vagnetti, L. 1968a. Un vaso miceneo da Pantalica. Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, V, 132–5. Vagnetti, L. 1968b. I bacili di bronzo di Caldare sono ciprioti? Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, VII, 129–40. Vagnetti, L. 1972. Un anello del Museo Archeologico di Firenze e le oreficerie di Sant’Angelo Muxaro. Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, XV, 189–201. Vagnetti, L. 1984. Ceramica di importazione egea e ceramica dipinta dell’età del bronzo. In R. Peroni (ed.), Nuove Ricerche sulla Protostoria della Sibaritide, 179–96. Roma, Paleani. Vanzetti, A. 2004. La Sicilia occidentale. In D. Cocchi Genick (ed.), L’età del Bronzo recente in Italia, Atti del Congresso Nazionale di Lido di Camaiore, 26–29 ottobre 2000, 320–6. Viareggio-Lucca, M. Baroni. Vanzetti, A. and Vidale, M. 1998. La forgia. In R. Peroni and A. Vanzetti (eds), Broglio di Trebisacce 1990–1994. Elementi e problemi nuovi dalle recenti campagne di scavo, 17–19. Soveria Mannelli, Rubbettino. Vassallo, S. 1999. Colle Madore. Un caso di ellenizzazione in terra sicana. Palermo, Regione siciliana.

205

Voza, G. 1972. Thapsos, Primi risultati delle più recenti ricerche. In Atti della XIV Riunione Scientifica dell’Istituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, 175–205. Firenze, I.I.P.P. Voza, G. 1978. La necropoli della valle del Marcellino presso Villasmundo. In Insediamenti Coloniali Greci in Sicilia nell’VIII e VII secolo a C. Cronache di Archeologia, 17, 104–10. Voza, G. 1980. Problematica archeologica. In E. Gabba and G. Vallet (eds), La Sicilia antica, I, 1, 5–42. Napoli, Società editrice Storia di Napoli e della Sicilia. Watrous, L. V. 2005. Cretan International Relations During the Middle Minoan IA Period and the Chronology of Seager’s Finds from the Mochlos Tombs. In R. Laffineur and E. Greco (eds), Emporia I, Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean, Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, April 2004, 107–15. Liège-Austin, Université de Liège, University of Texas. Wilson, R. J. A. 2001. Aqueducts and water supply in Greek and Roman Sicily: the present status quaestionis. In G. C. M. Jansen (ed.), Cura Aquarum in Sicilia. Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress on the History of Water Management and Hydraulic Engineering in the Mediterranean Region, Syracuse, May 16–22, 1998 [Bulletin Antieke Beschaving Supplement 5], 5–36. Leiden.